View allAll Photos Tagged estimation!

Some quick B&W tests of the ZORKI 4 in poor light around Brentwood on expired FP4+ . I used 3 lenses,mostly near full aperture as film was rated only 80 ASA. The supplied INDUSTAR 26M 50mm f2.8 couples BUT my other lenses do not work with the Rangefinder on this ZORKI or indeed on my FED 4 so I have to set distance by 'Estimation' ( or GUESS ! )

A reprocess and uncropped version of another image of this pair I uploaded a few days ago. This one is the full field of view from my 80ED f/6.

 

Fireworks Galaxy NGC 6946 and Open Cluster NGC 6939

 

I've been experimenting with this image. It's a reprocess and uncropped version of the image I posted yesterday (bit.ly/2aZeH54). This time, I tried using the stacking in Photoshop instead of using my tried and true DeepSkyStacker.

 

What I find most interesting is that despite NOT using dark frames for noise reduction in this stack, the image actually turned out cleaner and with less noise than the version I stacked with DSS including dark frames. And I think the overall result is actually much nicer as a result of this.

 

That said, Photoshop lacks a lot of what I would consider critical features for doing this (like image quality estimation) and other tools, but in the case where I have a uniformly good data, the results were pretty astonishing.

 

Nikon D5100

Explore Scientific ED80

Celestron AVX mount, unguided

1H 30m of 2 min exposures @ ISO 1600

 

"There should be no reason to awaken."

---

The EXIA is a prototype direct-energy weapon, designed to drop enemies to the ground and ensure they never get up again, hence the name 'No Reason to Awaken'. The idea is that once the enemy is dead from one shot out of the EXIA, they stay dead.

 

The EXIA utilizes a special cartridge loaded inside a little port on the side, which must be pulled back first and then have the cartridge inserted. This cartridge loads the weapon, and converts into an extremely poweful laser beam with limited range emitting out of the barrel; this indicates the weapon is ready to fire. In addition, the beam can be applied in multiple uses, such as a blade, a cutting tool, etc. When the trigger is pulled, the laser beam begins to retract in length slowly (4 seconds to be exact) and then fire out a compression of energy at massive force and speed. This allows the EXIA to reach out at long distances with extreme power but each shot takes heavy load on the gun, requiring a three second delay per shot. Each cartridge allows up to 15 shots to be fired.

 

The EXIA can automatically know when the shooter is about to aim down the sights, using specialized sensors to predict movements ahead of time and act upon the estimations it makes. When the shooter is in an aiming stance, the weapon will emit holographic sights to use, courtesy of the holographic sight emitter.

 

As the EXIA is a prototype weapon, it is advised that if issues with the weapon occur, it's best to replace the operator using it or avoid having anyone use it at all. The acceleration coils that discharge shots have been reported to cause injuries of extreme degrees due to mishandling and rarely because of the gun, hence proper handling is strictly and strongly encouraged to avoid a high certainty of death.

 

This graphic highlights an ongoing process at Mars: the escaping atmosphere. Ancient Mars was a lot warmer and wetter with a much thicker atmosphere than the present day, which is cold and arid. Just as the other rocky planets, Mars too would have started out with a thicker atmosphere thanks to the delivery of volatiles from asteroids and comets, and volcanic outgassing from the planet as its rocky interior cooled down. The planet’s low gravity and lack of magnetic field likely contributed to its inability to hold on to its atmosphere over time. It is exposed to the solar wind – a continuous flow of charged particles from the Sun – that, just as on Venus, continues to strip away the atmosphere even today. Mars Express has been studying the Sun-Mars interaction for more than 15 years to understand how the atmosphere is escaping. More recently, the ExoMars Trace Gas Orbiter observed that water loss from the atmosphere is more enhanced during global dust storms.

 

ESA has demonstrated expertise in studying Mars from orbit, now we are looking to secure a safe landing, to rove across the surface and to drill underground to search for evidence of life. Our orbiters are already in place to provide data relay services for surface missions. The next logical step is to bring samples back to Earth, to provide access to Mars for scientists globally, and to better prepare for future human exploration of the Red Planet.

 

This set of infographics highlight’s ESA’s contribution to Mars exploration as we ramp up to the launch of our second ExoMars mission, and look beyond to completing a Mars Sample Return mission.

 

Credits: ESA – S. Poletti

Memphis, TN, est. 1819, pop. 650,000

 

• in the 1950s, in a small studio on Union, Ave., Sam C. Phillips (1923-2003) recorded music that is "one of the true touchstones of American culture" —Escott, Hawkins, Good Rockin' Tonight: Sun Records and the Birth of Rock 'N' Roll

 

• this two-story corner bldg. is located in Memphis's Edge district • before becoming the Sun Studio Café, the 1st floor housed Taylor's Fine Food restaurant (1948-1981) [photo] • owned by Dell Taylor (1911-2003) & husband, Carlos (1914-1976) • 2nd floor was a rooming house

 

• the 1908 bldg. shares a partywall with a 1-story storefront at no. 706, built in 1916 [photos] • this small adjacent structure became Memphis Recording Service & later, Sun Studio [discography], where Elvis Presley (1935-1977) began his recording career

 

"Dell M. Taylor served up country fried steak and gentle mothering to the emerging stars of Sun Studio… Mrs. Taylor saw to it that Elvis Presley, Rufus Thomas, Jerry Lee Lewis, Johnny Cash, Charlie Rich and Carl Perkins, — along with the mechanics and other workers from the auto dealership row on Union — had the freshest greens and vegetables… Many a song was written in the booths, as the musicians would come in to eat during a break in recording at Sun Studio next door… Sun Studio founder Sam Phillips, credited with discovering Elvis and others, often did his bookkeeping at the restaurant." —Chris Conley, The Commercial Appeal (Memphis), 24 Feb., 2003

 

• Sam Phillips, who claimed he didn't have a desk, had his own booth at Taylor's to pore over paperwork • "That's where all the guys did their writing and talking, and that's where the Sun sound was really born." –Jack Clement (1931-2013), Sun Studio producer

 

• exhausted musicians often spent the night in one of "Miss Taylor's" upstairs rooms • while recording at Sun the mid-1950s, Roy Orbison had a two-room apartment there

 

• the bldg. now serves as visitor center for the recording studio, which is open to the public for tours

 

Marker: Elvis Presley and Sun Records

 

In July 1954 Sun Records released Elvis Presley's first recording. That record, and Elvis' four that followed on the Sun label, changed popular music. Elvis developed an innovative and different sound combining blues, gospel, and country. That quality made Elvis a worldwide celebrity within two years. He went on to become one of the most famous and beloved entertainers in history. Sun Records introduced many well known people in all fields of music. Generations of musicians have been affected by those who recorded here and especially by the music Elvis Presley first sang at Sun Records

 

National Historic Landmark Nomination: (unedited version with citations available here)

 

Marion Keisker (1917-1989), Phillips's sole assistant & employee when he started his business said he "would talk about this idea he had, this dream, I suppose, to have a facility where black people could come and play their own music, a place where they would feel free and relaxed to do it. One day we were riding along, and he saw that spot on Union, and he said, 'That's the spot I want.' With many difficulties we got the place, and we raised the money, and between us we did everything. We laid all the tile, we painted the acoustic boards, I put in the bathroom, Sam put in the control room—what little equipment he had always had to be the best." — quoted by Peter Guralnick, Last Train to Memphis: The Rise of Elvis Presley

 

Phillips started his own record company, Sun Records, in 1952, "the first great rock 'n' roll record label." • Some of the artists Phillips recorded would redefine the musical genres in which they worked. Many of them made for Phillips not only their first recordings but also their best.

 

Before World War II most black music was blues, and a lot of those were country blues of the Mississippi Delta, the raw, gut-wrenching folk music of rural African Americans… Black migration out of the rural South accelerated during the First World War and exploded after World War II when manual cotton picking came to an end. Synthetic materials took over the market after the discovery of nylon in 1939, and the mechanical cotton picker, able to do the work of fifty people, arrived soon after. "The main musical result of the great migration was the blues came to town, and not to any old town: to Memphis, which acted as the local focus for migration from the Delta." — Sir Peter Hall, Cities in Civilization

 

In Memphis, WDIA started out in 1947 as a popular and country music radio station. The station switched formats in 1948 and began programming for a black audience after the success of a show called "Black America Speaks," hosted by Memphis's first black on-air personality, Nat Williams (1907-1983) [editorial: Color the Issue, A Point of View by Nat L. Williams]

 

Also in 1948, Dewey Phillips (1926-1968), a white radio announcer from rural Tennessee, began to host a show on WHBQ. "Red Hot and Blue" [listen] expanded from fifteen minutes to three hours daily during its first year on the air. Phillips played "an eclectic mix of blues, hillbilly, and pop that would become an institution in Memphis, and his importance to the cross-cultural miscegenation that became Rock 'n' Roll is incalculable." By 1951, word began to spread that white kids were buying "race records."

 

Sam Phillips was born on January 5, 1923 in the northwest corner of Alabama near Florence, about 150 miles east of Memphis. He got his first radio job in 1940 at WLAY in Muscle Shoals, Alabama, and later took correspondence courses in radio engineering. He worked at WMSL in Decatur, Alabama, and at WLAC in Nashville before moving to Memphis in 1945.

 

In January 1950, Phillips started his own recording business in addition to his regular jobs. The Memphis Recording Service opened at 706 Union Avenue, about a mile east of the downtown area. The small one-story brick building had a reception area/office at the front of the building, a recording studio in the middle section, and a small control room in the rear. The entire building is only about 18 feet wide and 57 feet long. Phillips's business card read "We Record Anything—Anywhere—Anytime." Initially that included weddings, funerals, bar mitzvahs, advertisements for radio, etc., in addition to musicians in his studio.

 

"I opened the Memphis Recording Service with the intention of recording singers and musicians from Memphis and the locality who I felt had something that people should be able to hear. I'm talking about blues—both the country style and the rhythm style—and also about gospel or spiritual music and about white country music. I always felt that people who played this type of music had not been given the opportunity to reach an audience . . . My aim was to try and record the blues and other music I liked and to prove whether I was right or wrong about this music. I knew, or I felt I knew, that there was a bigger audience for blues than just the black man of the mid-South. There were city markets to be reached, and I knew that whites listened to blues surreptitiously." —Escott, op. cit.

 

Phillips also functioned as a folklorist, documenting music that was fading into the past. "With the jet age coming on, with cotton-picking machines as big as a building going down the road, with society changing, I knew that this music wasn't going to be available in a pure sense forever."

 

Recording the Blues

 

video: Sam Phillips: The Man who Invented Rock & Roll Part 1 (44:22) & Part 2 (45:59)

 

His first deal, with 4 Star/Gilt Edge Records, was a song by a blind pianist from south Memphis. Lost John Hunter's "Boogie for Me Baby" [listen] was "a crude boogie blues that could pick up some southern juke coin," according to the review in Billboard, a record business trade publication.

 

In late summer 1950, Phillips launched his own record company with partner Dewey Phillips (the hot Memphis radio announcer, no relation) in order to issue and promote his own products. They called their label Phillips, but it only lasted a few weeks, issuing three hundred copies of Joe Hill Louis's "Boogie in the Park" in August 1950 [listen]

 

Phillips soon began working with Modern Records of Los Angeles, owned and operated by the Bihari brothers. Their new subsidiary, RPM Records, was looking for "new music with a down- home feel." Jules Bihari sent a guitar player from Indianola, Mississippi, to Sam Phillips to record. Riley King was already popular locally and known as B.B. King (for Blues Boy, or more likely, Black Boy). Phillips recorded King, one of the first artists on the new RPM label, from mid-1950 until mid-1951 [listen].

 

Even at this early stage in his career, Sam Phillips used recording techniques that were soon recognized as hallmarks of his records. He put up-tempo boogies on the front sides of records, slow numbers on back sides, and overamplified on faster songs to get a primitive fuzzy sound… These early recording sessions with King also document Phillips's skill as a record producer. King's version of a Tampa Red song had an explosiveness missing from the original record.

 

"Rocket '88'," a song about a hot Oldsmobile, is one of the contenders for the title "first rock 'n' roll record." It featured Jackie Brenston, the singer, and Ike Turner, the bandleader, on piano. "Rocket '88'" [listen] was released in April 1951. It hit number 1 on Billboard's R&B chart in June and eventually became the second biggest R&B hit of the year. According to Sam Phillips, "Rocket '88'" was the record that really kicked it off for me as far as broadening the base of music and opening up wider markets for our local music." Phillips resigned from WREC in June 1951 after "Rocket '88'" became a hit. — [more] on the history of “Rocket 88”

 

The Commercial Appeal (Memphis), 28 Mar, 1951: "[Sam Phillips] has agreements with two recording companies to locate and record hillbilly and race music. Race numbers are those tailored for the Negro trade. Sam auditions musicians with original songs. When he finds something he's sure will sell, he gets it on acetate and sends it to one of the companies. He doesn't charge the musicians anything . . . Sam may branch out one day, so he says if anyone wants to bring him a pop song, he'll be glad to look it over." • full article

 

• Sam Phillips first recorded Chester Burnett (The Howlin' Wolf) in the spring of 1951. Born near Aberdeen, Mississippi, Howlin' Wolf (1910-1976) was a singer who gave the traditional Delta blues another dimension. They recorded "Moanin' at Midnight" and "How Many More Years" [listen] in August 1951… In Phillips's estimation, the Wolf was his greatest discovery.

 

• Even though he preferred the creative side of the business, Phillips started his own record company early in 1952… With his own label, Phillips could run the business like he wanted and release records that other labels rejected.

 

"When I was leasing to other labels, they wanted me to compromise. They wanted a fuller blues sound than I did. They were selling excitement. I was recording the feel I found in the blues. I wanted to get that gut feel onto record. I realized that it was going to be much more difficult to merchandise than what Atlantic or Specialty, for example, were doing, but I was willing to go with it."

 

Phillips named his new company Sun Records and selected an eye-catching record label [photo] designed by John G. Parker (1925-2012), who also designed the tiger stripe helmet for the Cincinnati Bengals football team and packages for Alka-Seltzer and Super Bubble gum… "The sun to me—even as a kid back on the farm—was a universal kind of thing. A new day, a new opportunity." —Sam Phillips

 

The first record issued on the new Sun label (March 27, 1952), Sun number 175, was an original instrumental, "Drivin' Slow," by alto saxophonist Johnny London.

 

"Even on this first release, all the hallmarks of a Sam Phillips Sun record were in place: the raw sound, the experimental origin, the dark texture, even the trademark echo. Phillips and London created the illusion of a sax heard down a long hallway on a humid night by rigging something like a telephone booth over London's head while he played. The record's appeal had more to do with feeling than virtuosity—in short, it offered everything music buyers could expect from Sun for the remainder of the decade." [listen]

 

The first recording on the Sun label considered to be a classic was Easy, an instrumental released in March 1953 by Walter Horton (1921-1981) (Little Walter, and later, Big Walter).

 

". . . Horton played the same theme five times, with mounting intensity. By the fourth chorus, he was playing with such intensity that his harmonica sounded like a tenor saxophone. Phillips' virtuosity with tape delay echo was rarely used to better advantage: he made three instruments [harmonica, guitar, drums] sound as full as an orchestra. Any other instrument would have been redundant." [listen]

 

Sun Records had its first national hit in the spring of 1953 with "Bear Cat," [listen] which went to number 3 on the national R&B chart. It was an "answer song" to "Hound Dog" by Big Mama Thornton aka Willie Mae Thornton (1926-1984), sung by local radio announcer Rufus Thomas. "Bear Cat" was the first record to make money for Sun Records and it put the company on the map. "Feelin' Good" by Little Junior's Blue Flames (released in July 1953), was also commercially successful, reaching number 5 on the national R&B chart.

 

Sun's next hit was "Just Walkin' in the Rain" [listen] by The Prisonaires, a black vocal group of five inmates from the Tennessee State Penitentiary in Nashville. They sang close-harmony gospel style and came under armed guard to record at 706 Union on June 1, 1953. As part of the warden's rehabilitation program, they were allowed to perform on radio, in concerts, and at the Governor's mansion, but "Just Walkin' in the Rain" was their only hit.

 

Phillips recorded a number of important blues artists in the early 1950s, including "Sleepy" John Estes, Little Milton Campbell, Rosco Gordon, Dr. Ross, Harmonica Frank Floyd, Willie Nix, Billy "The Kid" Emerson, and Bobby "Blue" Bland.

 

". . . It's safe to say that the blues has never sounded as mean, raw, or intense as it did on countless days and nights at 706 Union Avenue. Amplifiers were cranked way past the point of distortion, guitars slashed like straight razors, rickety drum kits were pounded with fury and abandon, and the stories both sung and shouted spanned the gamut of the black Southern experience…

 

"Even if he'd never issued a record on the shining yellow Sun label, even if Elvis Presley had never entered his small recording studio..., Phillips would rank as one of the most visionary record producers of our time on the basis of his early fifties blues work." —John Floyd, Sun Records: An Oral History

 

In May 1954, Phillips recorded "Cotton Crop Blues" with James Cotton on vocals and Auburn "Pat" Hare on guitar. This was "one of the truly great blues recordings," but recording of traditional blues at 706 Union fell off in 1954 with the growing popularity of R&B music. Sun Records soon became synonymous with rock 'n' roll, overshadowing Phillips's role in blues recording "and the insight that [he] brought to recording the blues. He worked hard to get the best from his artists . . . Phillips would sit behind his tape deck until sunup if he thought the musicians on the studio floor might capture the sound that he heard in his head."

 

Phillips struggled to make money in the record business for almost six years. Eventually he saw that the market at that time was too small for the kind of music he was recording.

 

"The base wasn't broad enough because of racial prejudice. It wasn't broad enough to get the amount of commercial play and general acceptance overall—not just in the South . . . Now these were basically good people, but conceptually they did not understand the kinship between black and white people in the South. So I knew what I had to do to broaden the base of acceptance." —Escott, op. cit.

 

Elvis Presley

 

Elvis Presley graduated from Humes High School in north Memphis on June 3, 1953 and went to work at M.B. Parker Machinists on July 1. Later that summer, he recorded a personal record at the Memphis Recording Service. Presley paid $3.98 for an acetate with two sides, both ballads. While he was there, Presley talked with Marion Keisker, a long-time Memphis radio personality who helped Sam Phillips run his businesses at 706 Union, and asked if she knew of a band that needed a singer.

 

He made an impression on Keisker which she later remembered well, especially his answer to her question about which hillbilly singer he sounded like: "I don't sound like nobody." At that time, Presley had a child's guitar that he played in the park, on his porch steps, and in a band with his buddies around their housing project. He soon aspired to be a member of the Songfellows, an amateur church quartet. —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

Presley dropped by 706 Union a number of times after that initial meeting to see if Ms. Keisker had any leads for him. In January 1954, Presley paid for a second personal record, and tried out for a professional band that spring. Eddie Bond (1933-2003), the band leader, told him to keep driving a truck because he would never make it as a singer. Presley later revealed that Bond's rejection "broke my heart." —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

". . . There is little question that he stepped through the doorway [at 706 Union] with the idea, if not of stardom . . . at the very least of being discovered. In later years he would always say that he wanted to make a personal record "to surprise my mother." Or "I just wanted to hear what I sounded like." But, of course, if he had simply wanted to record his voice, he could have paid twenty-five cents at W. T. Grant's on Main Street . . . Instead, Elvis went to a professional facility, where a man who had been written up in the papers would hear him sing." —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

Marion Keisker finally called Presley on Saturday, June 26 to set up an appointment, almost a year after he recorded his first personal disc. On a recent trip to Nashville, Phillips had gotten an acetate of a song that reminded him of Presley's voice. They worked on "Without You" [listen] for a long time that afternoon, and Phillips had Presley sing a number of other songs after his unsuccessful attempts with "Without You."

 

A week later, Phillips set Presley up with two members of the Starlite Wranglers [photos], Scotty Moore (guitar) and Bill Black (bass), and the three of them went to the studio on Monday, July 5 so Phillips could hear them on tape. Nothing special happened at the session until they took a break and Presley began fooling around and playing an old blues song by Arthur Crudup, "That's All Right [Mama] [listen]."

 

"Sam recognized it right away. He was amazed that the boy even knew Arthur "Big Boy" Crudup—nothing in any of the songs he had tried so far gave any indication that he was drawn to this kind of music at all. But this was the sort of music that Sam had long ago wholeheartedly embraced . . . And the way the boy performed it, it came across with a freshness and an exuberance, it came across with the kind of clear-eyed, unabashed originality that Sam sought in all the music that he recorded—it was "different," it was itself." —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

Phillips got his friend and kindred spirit, disc jockey Dewey Phillips, to play "That's All Right" [listen] on his radio show "Red Hot and Blue," then near the height of its popularity. The response was immediate—hundreds of phone calls and telegrams. Dewey played the song a number of times that night and also interviewed Presley during the show.

 

By the time the record was pressed and ready for release, there were 6,000 orders for it locally. Sun record number 209 was released on Monday, July 17, 1954. Phillips had been "looking for something that nobody could categorize," and this song did not sound exclusively black or white or country or pop. Initially, many people who heard the song thought that Presley was a black man. —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

Elvis Presley's first big public appearance with Scotty and Bill, the Blue Moon Boys, was on Friday, July 30 at Memphis's outdoor amphitheater in Overton Park [photos]. The show featured Slim Whitman, a star from the Louisiana Hayride, which some called the Grand Ole Opry's "farm club." He drew a hillbilly crowd, but they went wild when Elvis shook and wiggled his legs, his natural way of performing.

 

The new record made Billboard's regional charts by the end of August, but it was the B side that was more popular. Phillips backed "That's All Right" with an unorthodox version of "Blue Moon of Kentucky" [listen], a waltz that was a hit in 1946 for Bill Monroe, country music's elder statesman. By early September, "Blue Moon" was number 1 on the Memphis C&W chart and "That's All Right" was number 7. —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

Sun released Presley's second record in late September. "It was . . . an even bolder declaration of intent than the first, especially the strident blues number 'Good Rockin' Tonight' [listen], which rocked more confidently than anything they could have imagined in those first, uncertain days in the studio." The original jump blues version was written and recorded by Roy Brown in 1947 [listen]

 

Presley's growing popularity enabled Phillips to arrange a guest appearance on the Grand Ole Opry for October 2, even though the Opry had never before scheduled a performer at such an early stage in his career. The performance of "Blue Moon of Kentucky" by Elvis Presley, Scotty and Bill received a "polite, but somewhat tepid, reception," and the Opry's manager told Phillips that Presley "just did not fit the Opry mold."

 

It was a big disappointment for Elvis. But soon they were off to Louisiana for Presley's first appearance on the Louisiana Hayride, "the Opry's more innovative rival in Shreveport" that had a show every Saturday night. On the third Saturday of the month the show broadcast with a 50,000 watt signal that reached up to twenty-eight states.48 After only one guest appearance, Presley signed a standard one year contract to be one of the Hayride's regular members, and he and his band quit their day jobs. —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

For the next year, Elvis Presley and the Blue Moon Boys toured almost constantly... Presley took his first airplane flight and first trip to New York City on March 23, 1955 to try out for Arthur Godfrey's Talent Scouts contest, but he did not pass the audition. [A] tour with Hank Snow/Jamboree Attractions began on May 1 in New Orleans, visiting twenty cities in three weeks, including a number of stops in Florida. There was a "riot" backstage after the concert in Jacksonville …

 

The audiences had never heard music like Presley played before, and they had never seen anyone who performed like Presley either. The shy, polite, mumbling boy gained self-confidence with every appearance, which soon led to a transformation on stage. People watching the show were astounded and shocked, both by the "ferocity of his performance,"49 and the crowd's reaction to it.

 

Even in the early days, Elvis almost always stole the show from the headliners, and concert lineups had to be rearranged accordingly. Nobody followed Elvis. Roy Orbison saw Presley for the first time in Odessa, Texas: "His energy was incredible, his instinct was just amazing . . . I just didn't know what to make of it. There was just no reference point in the culture to compare it."—Guralnick, op. cit.

 

"'He's the new rage,' said a Louisiana radio executive… 'Sings hillbilly in R&B time. Can you figure that out? He wears pink pants and a black coat . . .'" —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

Elvis caused a great commotion everywhere he went. Throughout the South, Presley had girls screaming and fainting and chasing after him.

 

Sam Phillips was also on the road constantly after the Overton Park performance in July 1954, promoting the new records to distributors, disc jockeys, record store owners, and jukebox operators. His experiences, however, were entirely different. Time and again, disc jockeys who were old friends and/or long-standing business associates told Phillips they could not play the Presley records. A country deejay said "Sam, they'll run me out of town." To an R&B deejay, "That's All Right" was a country song. A major pop station disc jockey told Phillips, "your music is just so ragged. I just can't handle it right now. Maybe later on." —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

WELO in Tupelo, Mississippi, Presley's hometown, would not even play the record, in spite of many requests from teenagers, because the deejay did not like the new music. —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

Sam Phillips persevered in spite of all the rejection he was getting, and kept trying to turn it around. "I needed the attention that I got from the people that hated what I was doing, that acted like: 'Here is somebody trying to thrust junk on us and classify it as our music.'"—Guralnick, op. cit.

 

"He was a man swept up by a belief, in a sound and in an idea. And as discouraged as he might sometimes get, as harsh as the reality of selling this new music might be, he never strayed from his belief, he never allowed himself to be distracted from his main goal. Which was to get them to listen." —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

Phillips could feel a revolution was on the way. There were already lots of country boys coming to his studio to play the new music, which initially got the name rockabilly. "Sam knew that a day was coming . . . when the music would prevail." —Guralnick, op. cit.

 

Presley was still a regional sensation and unknown to the national market when he got the record industry's attention. By the summer of 1955, almost all the major and independent record labels were inquiring about him. Sam Phillips had mixed feelings about selling Presley's contract, but his operations could not accommodate the Presley phenomenon, his finances were very tight, and he had other artists who needed his attention.

 

Presley's parents signed a contract in August which soon forced the issue. Col. Tom Parker (1909-1997) became "special adviser to Elvis Presley." He was the head of Jamboree Attractions, one of the major promoters and bookers of country and western talent, and had booked Presley on the Hank Snow package tours earlier that year. At that time, Parker was known as the best promoter in the business. In October Parker asked Phillips to name his price for Presley's contract, and Parker made sure that it was met.

 

The deal was signed at 706 Union Avenue on November 21, 1955. RCA-Victor bought Elvis Presley's contract from Sun Records for $35,000, plus $5,000 in back royalties owed to Presley. The story ran in the Memphis Press-Scimitar the next day:

 

"Elvis Presley, 20, Memphis recording star and entertainer who zoomed into big- time and the big money almost overnight, has been released from his contract with Sun Record Co. of Memphis . . . . Phillips and RCA officials did not reveal terms but said the money involved is probably the highest ever paid for a contract release for a country-western recording artist. 'I feel Elvis is one of the most talented youngsters today,' Phillips said, 'and by releasing his contract to RCA-Victor we will give him the opportunity of entering the largest organization of its kind in the world, so his talents can be given the fullest opportunity.'" —quoted in Guralnick, op. cit.

 

Sam Phillips never regretted his decision to sell Elvis Presley's contract. In many ways, Presley's departure was like a new beginning for Sun Records. Many country musicians aspiring to play rockabilly began to make their way to 706 Union Avenue. As Johnny Cash said many years later, "Elvis was a beacon that brought us all there." —Peter Guralnick, "Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock 'n' Roll," VHS (A&E Biography, 2000)

 

Sun Studio

 

After Sam Phillips moved his companies to the new location on Madison Avenue, 706 Union Avenue housed a number of different businesses in the 1960s and 1970s, including a barber shop, an auto parts store, and a scuba shop. The building was vacant in 1985 when it became the site of a family reunion of sorts. An album entitled “Class of '55: Memphis Rock 'n' Roll Homecoming“ was recorded here to celebrate and remember the "Class of '55" on their 30th "anniversary." Record producer Chips Moman convened Johnny Cash, Jerry Lee Lewis, Carl Perkins, and Roy Orbison to record together for the first time at the Sun studio in September 1985.

 

Not long after that event, 706 Union Avenue became a stop for visitors on tours to Graceland, the home of Elvis Presley, which opened to the public in 1982. The building opened as the Sun Studio for tours in 1987—the name Sun Records and the original Sun record label design still belong to Shelby Singleton, who bought the company in 1969. The current property owner also purchased the adjacent two-story brick building that housed a café and a boarding house in the 1950s. That building now serves as a soda shop, gallery, and gift shop for visitors to Sun Studio.

 

The Sun Studio also operates as a full service 24-track recording studio for professional musicians, as well as anyone who wants to make a personal record, just like Elvis. In 1987, the Irish rock band U2 recorded several songs here for their album "Rattle and Hum," including "When Love Comes to Town" featuring B.B. King. Several hundred thousand visitors have made the pilgrimage to this extraordinary place.

 

• National Register # 03001031, 2003 • designated a National Historic Landmark, 2003

Circa 1972. This was one of those shots in which the camera could be preset with the right exposure and focus distance, set on top of the table awaiting only the perfect time to trip the shutter, or perhaps simply an opportune time to do so.

 

Taken using my mom's Olympus Pen-D half-frame 35mm film camera. Focus was by estimation only.

In the Medieval Times, Chufut-Kale was a powerful city fortress in the Crimean Mountains. Today it's in ruins. Chufut-Kale is an official monument of the Crimean Karaite culture. The scientists/historians aren't really sure about the exact date when the city was founded. By rough estimations, it used to be a heavily fortified settlement in the 6th or even 5th century and was a part of the Byzantine Empire.

www.valkamch.com/Create/PageEn/BakhchysaraiEn

  

Город расположен на небольшом плато Бурунчак и окружен глубокими ущельями

Первыми обитателями пещер были аланы, могущественное сарматское племя и союзники Византии, которые осели в горном Крыму.

Новый этап в жизни города начался в XIV веке, когда с восточной стороны укреплений поселились караимы, которые возвели второй ряд крепостных стен. При них стал крупным торгово-ремесленным центром

www.valkamch.com/Russia-Gl/%D0%93%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%B4...

A round up of some visits from nearly a decade ago when I just posted general shots, to my surprise I took shots of details too, and didn't post them at the time.

 

-------------------------------------------

 

Monday 10th September 2012

I can now reveal that being on Holiday is officially better than being at work. It is a Monday morning, and we have bottled another batch of beer, and i have mopped the floor as we did manage to mess it up, slightly. The house now smells like a brewery, which would not be a bad thing only it was just eight in the morning, and it is a tad early for beer, even for me. In an exciting move, we are heading to Tesco in a while to get ingredients for out Christmas cakes.

 

Yes, cakes. One is never enough. A couple of years ago, we tried one in November and had to bake another one to replace it. We don't marzipan or ice them, and just leave them with their cakey goodness and Christmas spiciness.

 

Friday seemed to go on forever until it got to five to four and it was time to head home. The technicians had come ashore early and gone home, so I had the office to myself, therefore my hearty laughing at the Kermode and Mayo film review went unheard except by me.

 

So, off to Tesco for a week's shopping, and ended up getting enough stuff to last the weekend. And once that was done and paid for, loaded up the car and back home and now the holiday could really begin.

 

And Friday night was spent watching football. Yes, now the Olympics and Paralympics are coming to an end, it means we must return, ashamed like a unfaithful lover to the old dependable. And England began their World Cup qualifying campaign with an away game against Moldova. I did have to ask Jools to Google Moldova to find where it was, as I really didn't have a clue.

 

Anyway, it is behind the fridge just to the lest of Romania, apparently.

 

And England strung together at least 5 passes, played well, and scored 5 goals; and yet managed to look unconvincing switching off several times, just before half time and in the second half and could have easily conceded goals. Just to remind you, by some quirk, England are currently ranked the third best team IN THE WORLD, which I suppose goes to show just how much you should trust information coming out of FIFA towers.

 

Saturday morning after breakfast we headed to Mongeham for some foraging action, so we can make jam and jellies. We knew of a footpath behind a garage that is just lined with plum and greengage trees. We picked a couple of pounds and then headed on up the A20 and M20 to head to The Weald for a tour of 'interesting' churches.

 

Each year English Heritage organises a long weekend where many buildings are open for people like us to visit and photograph. Last spring we visited St Lawrence at Mereworth; and while is it a wonderfully beautiful church, the doors were locked and we wanted to see inside.

 

First of all we headed inside the M25 to a tiny, but beautiful village on the edge of the Weald where stockbrokers and hedge fund managers have their homes with fine views onto the Garden of england. All along the main road huge gates with security cameras guarded the mock-Tudor mansions hidden behind mature trees.

 

We turned off down a narrow lane and headed towards to small village of Trottiscliffe; which is not pronounced the way it is spelt so to make the unwary visitor appear stupid. It is pronounced 'Trozli', if Wiki is to be believed.

 

At the end of a long dead end road leading to a row of cottages and an old stable block is the church. I don't think i have ever seen a church in a more perfect location, it is one of those places that you have to be going as you'll never just pass it.

 

There was a churchwarden waiting at the door and happy to answer questions and tell us the history of the church. Dominating the tiny church is, what I now know to be from Westminister Abbey is the biggest pulpit I have seen outside a er, cathedral.

 

We take our leave and head to Mereworth.

 

We were the only visitors at the church, we parked the car on the verge outside, took in the glorious design of the church before going in. First thing you do see is a pair of spiral staircases; one to the gallery and the other to the bell tower. And straight ahead is a simple wooden door leading to the main body of the church.

 

I won't try to describe the church, please use the link on the pictures to go to my Flickrstream. The design is glorious, and looking pristine as it has just been restored to its former glory. Or original glory.

 

Once again there was a churchwarden to greet us, offer us refreshments and answer any questions.

 

-------------------------------------------

  

One of the few eighteenth-century churches in Kent, built in 1746 by the 7th Earl of Westmoreland. Surprisingly for so late a date the name of the architect is not known although it is in the style of Colen Campbell who designed the nearby castle, but as he died in 1722 it is probably by someone in his office. The main feature of the church is a tall stone steeple with four urns at the top of the tower, whilst the body of the church is a plain rectangular box consisting of an aisled nave and chancel. Inside is an excellent display of eighteenth-century interior decoration - especially fine being the curved ceiling which is painted with trompe l'oeil panels. At the west end is the galleried pew belonging to the owners of Mereworth Castle - it has organ pipes painted on its rear wall. The south-west chapel contains memorials brought here from the old church which stood near the castle, including one to a fifteenth-century Lord Bergavenny, and Sir Thomas Fane (d. 1589). The latter monument has a superb top-knot! The church contains much heraldic stained glass of sixteenth-century date, best seen with binoculars early in the morning. Of Victorian date is the excellent Raising of Lazarus window, installed in 1889 by the firm of Heaton, Butler and Bayne. In the churchyard is the grave of Charles Lucas, the first man to be awarded the Victoria Cross, while serving on the Hecla during the Crimean War.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Mereworth

 

-------------------------------------------

 

MEREWORTH.

EASTWARD from West, or Little Peckham, lies Mereworth, usually called Merrud. In Domesday it is written Marourde, and in the Textus Roffensis, MÆRUURTHA, and MERANWYRTHE.

 

THE PARISH of Mereworth is within the district of the Weald, being situated southward of the quarry hills. It is exceedingly pleasant, as well from its naturalsituation, as from the buildings, avenues, and other ornamental improvements made throughout it by the late earl of Westmoreland, nor do those made at Yokes by the late Mr. Master contribute a little to the continued beauty of this scene. The turnpike road crosses this parish through the vale from Maidstone, towards Hadlow and Tunbridge, on each side of which is a fine avenue of oaks, with a low neatly cut quick hedge along the whole of it, which leaves an uninterrupted view over the house, park, and grounds of lord le Despencer, the church with its fine built spire, and the seat of Yokes, and beyond it an extensive country, along the valley to Tunbridge, making altogether a most beautiful and luxuriant prospect.

 

Mereworth house is situated in the park, which rises finely wooded behind it, at a small distance from the high road, having a fine sheet of water in the front of it, being formed from a part of a stream which rises at a small distance above Yokes, and dividing itself into two branches, one of them runs in front of Mereworth house as above mentioned, and from thence through Watringbury, towards the Medway at Bow-bridge; the other branch runs more southward to East Peckham, and thence into the Medway at a small distance above Twiford bridge.

 

Mereworth-house was built after a plan of Palladio, designed for a noble Vicentine gentleman, Paolo Almerico, an ecclesiastic and referendary to two popes, who built it in his own country about a quarter of a mile distance from the city of Venice, in a situation pleasant and delightful, and nearly like this; being watered in front with a river, and in the back encompassed with the most pleasant risings, which form a kind of theatre, and abound with large and stately groves of oak and other trees; from the top of these risings there are most beautiful views, some of which are limited, and others extend so as to be terminated only by the horizon. Mereworth house is built in a moat, and has four fronts, having each a portico, but the two side ones are filled up; under the floor of the hall and best apartments, are rooms and conveniences for the servants. The hall, which is in the middle, forms a cupola, and receives its light from above, and is formed with a double case, between which the smoke is conveyed through the chimnies to the center of it at top. The wings are at a small distance from the house, and are elegantly designed. In the front of the house is an avenue, cut through the woods, three miles in length towards Wrotham-heath, and finished with incredible expence and labour by lord Westmoreland, for a communication with the London road there: throughout the whole, art and nature are so happily blended together, as to render it a most delightful situation.

 

In the western part of this parish, on the high road is the village, where at Mereworth cross it turns short off to the southward towards Hadlow and Tunbridge, at a small distance further westward is the church and parsonage, the former is a conspicuous ornament to all the neighbouring country throughout the valley; hence the ground rises to Yokes, which is most pleasantly situated on the side of a hill, commanding a most delightful and extensive prospect over the Weald, and into Surry and Sussex.

 

Towards the north this parish rises up to the ridge of hills, called the Quarry-hills, (and there are now in them, though few in number, several of the Martin Cats, the same as those at Hudson's Bay) over which is the extensive tract of wood-land, called the Herst woods, in which so late as queen Elizabeth's reign, there were many wild swine, with which the whole Weald formerly abounded, by reason of the plenty of pannage from the acorns throughout it. (fn. 1)

 

¶The soil of this parish is very fertile, being the quarry stone thinly covered with a loam, throughout the northern part of it; but in the southern or lower parts, as well as in East Peckham adjoining, it is a fertile clay, being mostly pasture and exceeding rich grazing land, and the largest oxen perhaps at any place in this part of England are bred and fatted on them, the weight of some of them having been, as I have been informed, near three hundred stone.

  

THIS PLACE, at the time of taking the survey of Domesday, was part of the possessions of Hamo Vicecomes, under the general title of whose lands it is thus entered in that book.

 

In Littlefield hundred. Hamo holds Marourde. Norman held it of king Edward, and then, and now, it was and is taxed at two sulings. The arable land is ninecarucates. In demesne there are two, and twenty-eight villeins, with fifteen borderers, having ten carucates. There is a church and ten servants, and two mills of ten shillings, and two fisheries of two shillings. There are twenty acres of meadow, and as much wood as is sufficient for the pannage of sixty hogs. In the time of king Edward the Confessor, it was worth twelve pounds, and afterwards ten pounds, now nineteen pounds.

 

This Hamo Vicecomes before-mentioned was Hamo de Crevequer, who was appointed Vicecomes, or sheriff of Kent, soon after his coming over hither with the Conqueror, which office he held till his death in the reign of king Henry I.

 

¶In the reign of king Henry II. Mereworth was in the possession of a family, which took their surname from it, and held it as two knights fees, of the earls of Clare, as of their honour of Clare.

 

Roger, son of Eustace de Mereworth, possessed it in the above reign, and then brought a quare impedit against the prior of. Leeds, for the advowson of the church of Mereworth. (fn. 3)

 

William de Mereworth is recorded among those Kentish knights, who assisted king Richard at the siege of Acon, in Palestine, upon which account it is probable the cross-croslets were added to the paternal arms of this family.

  

MEREWORTH is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Rochester and deanry of Malling.

 

The church was dedicated to St. Laurence. It was an antient building, and formerly stood where the west wing of Mereworth-house, made use of for the stables, now stands. It was pulled down by John, late earl of Westmoreland, when he rebuilt that house, and in lieu of it he erected, about half a mile westward from the old one, in the center of the village, the present church, a most elegant building, with a beautiful spire steeple, and a handsome portico in the front of it, with pillars of the Corinthian order. The whole of it is composed of different sorts of stone; and the east window is handsomely glazed with painted glass, collected by him for this purpose.

 

In the reign of king Henry II. the advowson of this church was the property of Roger de Mereworth, between whom and the prior and convent of Ledes, in this county, there had been much dispute, concerning the patronage of it: at length both parties submitted their interest to Gilbert, bishop of Rochester, who decreed, that the advowson of it should remain to Roger de Mereworth; and he further granted, with his consent, and that of Martin then parson of it, to the prior and convent, the sum of forty shillings, in the name of a perpetual benefice, and not in the name of a pension, in perpetual alms, to be received yearly for ever, from the parson of it. (fn. 13)

 

The prior and the convent of Ledes afterwards, anno 12 Henry VII. released to Hugh Walker, rector of this church, their right and claim to this pension, and all their right and claim in the rectory, by reason of it, or by any other means whatsoever.

 

In the reign of king Henry VI. the rector and parishioners of this church petitioned the bishop of Ro chester, to change the day of the feast of the dedication of it, which being solemnized yearly on the 4th day of June, and the moveable seasts of Pentecost, viz. of the sacred Trinity, or Corpus Christi, very often happening on it; the divine service used on the feasts of dedications could not in some years be celebrated, but was of necessity deferred to another day, that these solemnities of religion and of the fair might not happen together. Upon which the bishop, in 1439, transferred the feast to the Monday next after the exaltation of the Holy Cross, enjoining all and singular the rectors, and their curates, as well as the parishioners from time to time to observe it accordingly as such. And to encourage the parishioners and others to resort to it on that day, he granted to such as did, forty days remission of their sins.

 

Soon after the above-mentioned dispute between Roger de Mereworth and the prior and convent of Ledes, the church of Mereworth appears to have been given to the priory of Black Canons, at Tunbridge. (fn. 14) And it remained with the above-mentioned priory till its dissolution in the 16th year of king Henry VIII. a bull having been obtained from the pope, with the king's leave, for that purpose. After which the king, in his 17th year, granted that priory, with others then suppressed for the like purpose, together with all their manors, lands, and possessions, to cardinal Wolsey, for the better endowment of his college, called Cardinal college, in Oxford. But four years afterwards, the cardinal being cast in a præmunire; all the estates of that college, which for want of time had not been firmly settled on it, became forfeited to the crown. (fn. 15) After which, the king granted the patronage of the church of Mereworth, to Sir George Nevill, lord Abergavenny, whose descendant Henry, lord Abergavenny, died possessed of it in the 29th year of queen Elizabeth, leaving an only daughter and heir Mary, married to Sir Thomas Fane, who in her right possessed it. Since which it has continued in the same owners, that the manor of Mereworth has, and is as such now in the patronage of the right hon. Thomas, lord le Despencer.

 

It is valued in the king's books at 14l. 2s. 6d. and the yearly tenths at 1l. 8s. 3d.

 

¶It appears by a valuation of this church, and a terrier of the lands belonging to it, subscribed by the rector, churchwardens, and inhabitants, in 1634, that there belonged to it, a parsonage-house, with a barn, &c. a field called Parsonage field, a close, and a garden, two orchards, four fields called Summerfourds, Ashfield, the Coney-yearth, and Millfield, and the herbage of the church-yard, containing in the whole about thirty acres, that the house and some of the land where James Gostlinge then dwelt, paid to the rector for lord's rent twelve-pence per annum; that the houses and land where Thomas Stone and Henry Filtness then dwelt, paid two-pence per annum; that there was paid to the rector the tithe of all corn, and all other grain, as woud, would, &c. and all hay, tithe of all coppice woods and hops, and all other predial tithes usually paid, as wool, and lambs, and all predials, &c. in the memory of man; that all tithes of a parcel of land called Old-hay, some four or five miles from the church, but yet within the parish, containing three hundred acres, more or less; and the tithe of a meadow plot lying towards the lower side of Hadlow, yet in Mereworth, containing by estimation twelve acres, more or less, commonly called the Wish, belonged to this church.

 

The parsonage-house lately stood at a small distance north-eastward from Mereworth-house; but obstructing the view from the front of it, the late lord le Despencer obtained a faculty to pull the whole of it down, and to build a new one of equal dimensions, and add to it a glebe of equal quantity to that of the scite and appurtenances of the old parsonage, in exchange. Accordingly the old parsonage was pulled down in 1779, and a new one erected on a piece of land allotted for the purpose about a quarter of a mile westward from the church, for the residence of the rector of Mereworth and his successors.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol5/pp70-90

At 21:47 GMT, the equinox happened, and so from then on, light is destined to win over darkness. Which meant, of course, that the day before then was the shortest "day", or amount of daylight.

 

This is the end of the year, the build up and excitement before Christmas, and at the same time, looking back at the year, and what has happened in the previous 50 or so weeks. So, a time of mixed emotions, good and bad, happy and sad.

 

But I was on vacation, or not going to work.

 

I am not up to date, but I did all the tasks I was supposed to do, threw a few electronic grenades over the walls, and was now happy not to think of that shit for two whole weeks.

 

For Jools, however, there was half a day to do, and then her employers paid for all those employed at the factory to go to a fancy place in Folkestone for lunch, drinks at the bar and a bottle of wine between four folks.

 

It was, in short, a time for celebration. Something I realise has not happened in my job since I left operational quality, to be happy and give thanks to those we work with. And be recognised for the good job we do.

 

So, I was to take Jools to work, and have the car for the day.

 

Jools was conscious that my plan for the day involved driving to the far west of Kent, so realised I needed an early start, and not dropping her off in Hythe at seven.

 

We left after coffee just after six, driving through Dover and Folkestone on the main road and motorway before turning over the downs into Hythe. I dropped her off in the town, so she could get some walking in. She always didn't walk, as waves of showers swept over the town, and me as I drove back home for breakfast and do all the chores before leaving on a mini-churchcrawl.

 

So, back home for breakfast, more coffee, wash up, do the bird feeders and with postcodes, set out for points in the extreme west. Now, Kent is not a big county, not say, Texas big, but it takes some time to get to some parts of the west of the county. Main roads run mainly from London to the coast, so going cross-country or cross-county would take time.

 

At first it was as per normal up the A20 then onto the motorway to Ashford then to Maidstone until the junction before the M26 starts. One of the reasons for going later was to avoid rush hours in and around Maidstone, Tonbridge and Tunbridge Wells.

 

As it was, after turning down the A road, things were fine until I got to Mereworth, but from there the road began to twist and turn until it lead me into Tonbridge. Once upon a time, this was a sleepy village or small town. The the railways came and it became a major junction. The road to Penshurt took me though the one way system, then down the wide High Street, over the river Medway and up the hill the other side.

 

Two more turns took me to my target, through what were once called stockbroker mansions, then down a hill, with the village laid out before me just visible through the trees.

 

The village was built around the outskirts of Penshurst Place, home to the Sidney family since Tudor times. Just about everything is named the Leicester something, the village having its own Leicester Square, though with no cinemas, and all timber framed houses and painfully picturesque.

 

The church lays behind the houses, the tower in golden sandstone topped with four spirelets.

 

I parked the car, and armed with two cameras, several lenses and a photographer's eye, walked to the church.

 

The reason for coming was I can only remember a little about my previous visit, but the Leicester name thing triggered in my head the thought the memorials and tombs might be worth a revisit.

 

So there I was.

 

Gilbert Scott was very busy here, so there is little of anything prior to the 19th century, but the memorials are there. Including one which features the heads of the children of Robert Sidney (d1702) in a cloud. Including the eldest son who died, apparently, so young he wasn't named, and is recorded as being the first born.

 

This is in the Sidney Chapel where the great and good are buried and remembered, it has a colourful roof, or roof beams, and heraldic shields. It has a 15th century font, which, sadly, has been brightly painted so is gaudy in the extreme.

 

I go around getting my shots, leave a fiver for the church. Go back to the car and program Speldhurst into the sat nav.

 

Its just a ten minute drive, but there is no place to park anywhere near the church. I could see from my slow drive-by the porch doors closed, and I convinced myself they were locked and not worth checking out.

 

I went on to Groombridge, where there is a small chapel with fabulous glass. I had been here before too, but wanted to redo my shots.

 

It was by now pouring with rain, and as dark as twilight, I missed the church on first pass, went to the mini-roundabout only to discover that it and the other church in the village were in Sussex. I turned round, the church looked dark and was almost certainly locked. I told myself.

 

I didn't stop here either, so instead of going to the final village church, I went straigh to Tunbridge Wells where there was another church to revisit.

 

I drove into the town, over the man road and to the car park with no waiting in traffic, how odd, I thought.

 

It was hard to find a parking space, but high up in the parking house there were finally spaced. I parked near the stairs down, grabbed my cameras and went down.

 

I guess I could have parked nearer the church, but once done it would be easier to leave the town as the road back home went past the exit.

 

I ambled down the hill leading to the station, over the bridge and down the narrow streets, all lined with shops. I think its fair to say that it is a richer town than Dover because on one street there were three stores offering beposke designer kitchens.

 

The church is across the road from the Georgian square known at The Pantiles, but it was the church I was here to visit.

 

I go in, and there is a service underway. I decide to sit at the back and observe.

 

And pray.

 

I did not take communion, though. The only one there who didn't.

 

About eight elderly parishioners did, though.

 

I was here to photograph the ceiling, and then the other details I failed to record when we were last here over a decade ago.

 

I was quizzed strongly by a warden as to why I was doing this. I had no answer other than I enjoyed it, and for me that is enough.

 

After getting my shots, I leave and begin the slog back up to the car, but on the way keeping my promise to a young man selling the Big Issue that I would come back and buy a copy. I did better than that in that I gave him a fiver and didn't take a copy.

 

He nearly burst into tears. I said, there is kindness in the world, and some of us do keep our promises.

 

By the time I got to the car park, it was raining hard again. I had two and a half hours to get to Folkestone to pick up Jools after her meal.

 

Traffic into Tunbridge Wells from this was was crazy, miles and miles of queues, so I was more than happy going the other way.

 

I get back to the M20, cruise down to Ashford, stopping at Stop 24 services for a coffee and something to eat. I had 90 minutes to kill, so eat, drink and scroll Twitter as I had posted yet more stuff that morning. In other news: nothing changed, sadly.

 

At quarter past four I went to pick up Jools, stopping outside the restaurant. When she got in she declared she had been drinking piña coladas. Just two, but she was bubby and jabbering away all the way home.

 

With Jools having eaten out, and with snacks I had, no dinner was needed, so when suppertime came round, we dined on cheese and crackers, followed by a large slice of Christmas cake.

 

She was now done for Christmas too.

 

--------------------------------------------------

 

The red brick church stands on a busy junction at the end of the Pantiles whose patrons it was built to serve in 1678. Within thirty years it had been extended on two occasions to more or less reach its present size. The ceiling bears the date 1678 and is rather domestic in character, based on deep circular domes with putti, palms and swags. The stained glass in the east window is based on a picture by Alex Ender and was designed by Heaton, Butler and Bayne in 1901. There is an excellent window under the north gallery designed by Lawrence Lee in 1969. The church was sympathetically restored by Ewan Christian in 1882, when the shallow chancel was added. The woodwork it contains was brought from one of Wren's City of London churches. Outside the west wall of the church, set into the footpath, is a boundary marker to show the former parish boundaries of Tonbridge and Speldhurst.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Tunbridge+Wells+1

 

-------------------------------------------

  

The large and populous hamlet or village of TUNBRIDGE-WELLS is situated at the south-east boundary of this parish; part of it only is in Speldhurst, another part in the parish of Tunbridge, and the remainder in that of Fant, in the county of Suffex. It consists of four smaller districts, named from the hills on which they stand, Mount Ephraim, Mount Pleasant, and Mount Sion; the other is called The Wells, from their being within it, which altogether form a considerable town; but the last is the centre of business and pleasure, for there, besides the Wells themselves, are the market, public parades, assembly rooms, taverns, shops, &c. Near the Wells is the chapel, which stands remarkably in the three parishes above mentioned—the pulpit in Speldhurst, the altar in Tunbridge, and the vestry in Fant, and the stream, which parted the two counties of Kent and Suffex, formerly ran underneath it, but is now turned to a further distance from it. The right of patronage is claimed by the rector of Speldhurst, though he has never yet possessed the chapel or presented to it; the value of it is about two hundred pounds per annum, which sum is raised by voluntary subscription; divine service is performed in it every day in summer, and three times a week in winter. Adjoining to it is a charity school, for upwards of fifty poor boys and girls, which is supported by a contribution, collected at the chapel doors, two or three times a year.

 

The trade of Tunbridge-wells is similar to that of Spa, in Germany, and consists chiefly in a variety of toys, made of wood, commonly called Tunbridge ware, which employs a great number of hands. The wood principally used for this purpose is beech and sycamore, with yew and holly inlaid, and beautifully polished. To the market of this place is brought, in great plenty, from the South downs, in Sussex, the little bird, called the wheatear, which, from its delicacy, is usually called the English ortolan. It is not bigger in size than a lark; it is almost a lump of fat, and of a very delicious taste; it is in season only in the midst of summer, when the heat of the weather, and the fatness of it, prevents its being sent to London, which otherwise would, in all likelihood, monopolize every one of them. On the other or Suffex side of the Medway, above a mile from the Wells, are the rocks, which consist of a great number of rude eminences, adjoining to each other, several of which are seventy feet in height; in several places there are cliffs and chasms which lead quite through the midst of them, by narrow gloomy passages, which strike the beholder with astonishment.

 

THESE MEDICINAL WATERS, commonly called TUNBRIDGE-WELLS, lie so near to the county of Suffex that part of them are within it, for which reason they were for some time called Fant-wells, as being within that parish. (fn. 1) Their efficacy is reported to have been accidentally found out by Dudley lord North, in the beginning of the reign of king James I. Whilst he resided at Eridge-house for his health, lord Abergavenny's seat, in this neighbourhood, and that he was entirely cured of the lingering consumptive disorder he laboured under by the use of them.

 

The springs, which were then discovered, seem to have been seven in number, two of the principal of which were some time afterwards, by lord Abergavenny's care, inclosed, and were afterwards much resorted to by many of the middling and lower sort, whose ill health had real occasion for the use of them. In which state they continued till queen Henrietta Maria, wife of king Charles I. having been sent hither by her physicians, in the year 1630, for the reestablishment of her health, soon brought these waters into fashion, and occasioned a great resort to them from that time. In compliment to her doctor, Lewis Rowzee, in his treatise on them, calls these springs the Queen's-wells; but this name lasted but a small time, and they were soon afterwards universally known by that of Tunbridge-wells, which names they acquired from the company usually residing at Tunbridge town, when they came into these parts for the benefit of drinking the waters.

 

The town of Tunbridge being five miles distant from the wells, occasioned some few houses to be built in the hamlets of Southborough and Rusthall, for the accommodation of the company resorting hither, and this place now becoming fashionable, was visited by numbers for the sake of pleasure and dissipation, as well as for the cure of their infirmities; and soon after the Restoration every kind of building, for public amusements, was erected at the two hamlets above mentioned, lodgings and other buildings were built at and near the wells, the springs themselves were secured, and other conveniencies added to them. In 1664, the queen came here by the advice of her physicians, in hopes of reinstating her health, which was greatly impaired by a dangerous fever, and her success, in being perfectly cured by these waters, greatly raised the reputation of them, and the company increasing yearly, it induced the inhabitants to make every accommodation for them adjoining to the Wells, so that both Rusthall and Southborough became ruinous and deserted by all but their native inhabitants. The duke of York, with his duchess, and the two princesses their daughters, visited Tunbridge-wells in the year 1670, which brought much more company than usual to them, and raised their reputation still higher; and the annual increase continuing, it induced the lord of the manor to think of improving this humour of visiting the wells to his own profit as well as the better accommodation of the company. To effect which, he entered into an agreement with his tenants, and hired of them the herbage of the waste of the manor for the term of fifty years, at the yearly rent of ten shillings to each tenant, and then erected shops and houses on and near the walks and springs, in every convenient spot for that purpose; by which means Tunbridge wells became a populous and flourishing village, well inhabited, for whose convenience, and the company resorting thither, a chapel was likewise built, in 1684, by subscription, on some ground given by the lady viscountess Purbeck, which was, about twelve years afterwards, enlarged by an additional subscription, amounting together to near twenty-three hundred pounds.

 

About the year 1726, the building lease, which had been granted by the lord of the manor of Rusthall, in which this hamlet is situated, expiring, the tenants of the manor claimed a share in the buildings, as a compensation for the loss of the herbage, which was covered by his houses. This occasioned a long and very expensive law suit between them, which was at last determined in favour of the tenants, who were adjudged to have a right to a third part of the buildings then erected on the estate, in lieu of their right to the herbage; upon which all the shops and houses, which had been built on the manor waste, were divided into three lots, of which the tenants were to draw one, and the other two were to remain to the lord of the manor; the lot which the tenants drew was the middle one, which included the assembly room on the public walk, which has since turned out much the most advantageous of the three. After which long articles of agreement, in 1739, were entered into between Maurice Conyers, esq. then lord of the manor of Rusthall, and the above mentioned tenants of it, in which, among many other matters, he agreed to permit the public walks and wells, and divers other premises there, to be made use of for the public benefit of the nobility and gentry resorting thereto, and several regulations were made in them concerning the walks, wells, and wastes of the manor, and for the restraining buildings on the waste, between the lord and his tenants, according to a plan therein specified; all which were confirmed and established by an act of parliament, passed in 1740. Since which several of the royal family have honoured these wells with their presence, and numbers of the nobility and persons of rank and fashion yearly resortto them, so that this place is now in a most flourishing state, having great numbers of good houses built for lodgings, and every other necessary accommodation for the company. Its customs are settled; the employment of the dippers regulated; (fn. 2) its pleasures regulated; its markets well and plentifully supplied, at a reasonable rate, with sowl, fish, meat, every other kind of food, and every convenience added that can contribute to give health and pleasure.

 

¶The whole neighbourhood of Tunbridge-wells abounds with springs of mineral water, but as the properties of all are nearly the same, only those two, which at the first discovery of them were adjudged the best, are held in any particular estimation. These two wells are enclosed with a handsome triangular stone wall; over the springs are placed two convenient basons of Portland stone, with perforations at the bottom; one of them being given by queen Anne, and the other by the lord of the manor; through which they receive the water, which at the spring is extremely clear and bright. Its taste is steely, but not disagreeable; it has hardly any smell, though sometimes, in a dense air, its ferruginous exhalations are very distinguishable. In point of heat it is invariably temperate, the spring lying so deep in the earth, that neither the heat of summer, nor the cold of winter, affects it. When this water is first taken up in a large glass, its particles continue at rest till it is warmed to nearly the heat of the atmosphere, then a few airy globules begin to separate themselves, and adhere to the sides of the glass, and in a few hours a light copper coloured scum begins to float on the surface, after which an ochreous sediment settles at the bottom. Long continued rains sometimes give the water a milky appearance, but do not otherwise sensibly affect it. From the experiments of different physicians, it appears that the component parts of this water are, steely particles, marine salts, an oily matter, an ochreous substance, simple water, and a volatile vitriolic spirit, too subtile for any chemical analysis. In weight it is, in seven ounces and a quarter, four grains lighter than the German Spa (to which it is preferable on that account) and ten grains lighter than common water; with syrup of violets this water gives a deep green, as vitriols do. (fn. 3) It requires five drops of oleum sulphuris, or elixir of vitriol, to a quart of water, to preserve its virtues to a distance from the spring.

 

This water is said to be an impregnation of rain in some of the neighbouring eminences, which abound in iron mineral, where it is further enriched with the marine salts and all the valuable ingredients, which constitute it a light and pure chalybeate, which instantly searches the most remote recesses of the human frame, warms and invigorates the relaxed constitution, restores the weakened fibres to their due tone and elasticity, removes those obstructions to which the minuter vessels of the body are liable, and is consequently adapted to most cold chronical disorders, lowness of spirits, weak digestions, and nervous complaints. Dr. Lodowick Rowzee, of Ashford, in this county, wrote a Treatise of the Nature and Virtues of these Waters, printed in 12mo. 1671; and Dr. Patrick Madan wrote a Philosophical and Medical Essay on them, in 1687, in quarto.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol3/pp275-300

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aswan_Dam

 

The Aswan Dam, or more specifically since the 1960s, the Aswan High Dam, is the world's largest embankment dam, which was built across the Nile in Aswan, Egypt, between 1960 and 1970. Its significance largely eclipsed the previous Aswan Low Dam initially completed in 1902 downstream. Based on the success of the Low Dam, then at its maximum utilization, construction of the High Dam became a key objective of the government following the Egyptian Revolution of 1952; with its ability to better control flooding, provide increased water storage for irrigation and generate hydroelectricity, the dam was seen as pivotal to Egypt's planned industrialization. Like the earlier implementation, the High Dam has had a significant effect on the economy and culture of Egypt.

 

Before the High Dam was built, even with the old dam in place, the annual flooding of the Nile during late summer had continued to pass largely unimpeded down the valley from its East African drainage basin. These floods brought high water with natural nutrients and minerals that annually enriched the fertile soil along its floodplain and delta; this predictability had made the Nile valley ideal for farming since ancient times. However, this natural flooding varied, since high-water years could destroy the whole crop, while low-water years could create widespread drought and consequently famine. Both these events had continued to occur periodically. As Egypt's population grew and technology increased, both a desire and the ability developed to completely control the flooding, and thus both protect and support farmland and its economically important cotton crop. With the greatly increased reservoir storage provided by the High Aswan Dam, the floods could be controlled and the water could be stored for later release over multiple years.

 

The Aswan Dam was designed by the Moscow-based Hydroproject Institute.

 

The earliest recorded attempt to build a dam near Aswan was in the 11th century, when the Arab polymath and engineer Ibn al-Haytham (known as Alhazen in the West) was summoned to Egypt by the Fatimid Caliph, Al-Hakim bi-Amr Allah, to regulate the flooding of the Nile, a task requiring an early attempt at an Aswan Dam. His field work convinced him of the impracticality of this scheme.

 

The British began construction of the first dam across the Nile in 1898. Construction lasted until 1902 and the dam was opened on 10 December 1902. The project was designed by Sir William Willcocks and involved several eminent engineers, including Sir Benjamin Baker and Sir John Aird, whose firm, John Aird & Co., was the main contractor.

 

In 1952, the Greek-Egyptian engineer Adrian Daninos began to develop the plan of the new Aswan Dam. Although the Low Dam was almost overtopped in 1946, the government of King Farouk showed no interest in Daninos's plans. Instead the Nile Valley Plan by the British hydrologist Harold Edwin Hurst was favored, which proposed to store water in Sudan and Ethiopia, where evaporation is much lower. The Egyptian position changed completely after the overthrow of the monarchy, led by the Free Officers Movement including Gamal Abdel Nasser. The Free Officers were convinced that the Nile Waters had to be stored in Egypt for political reasons, and within two months, the plan of Daninos was accepted. Initially, both the United States and the USSR were interested in helping development of the dam. Complications ensued due to their rivalry during the Cold War, as well as growing intra-Arab tensions.

 

In 1955, Nasser was claiming to be the leader of Arab nationalism, in opposition to the traditional monarchies, especially the Hashemite Kingdom of Iraq following its signing of the 1955 Baghdad Pact. At that time the U.S. feared that communism would spread to the Middle East, and it saw Nasser as a natural leader of an anticommunist procapitalist Arab League. America and the United Kingdom offered to help finance construction of the High Dam, with a loan of $270 million, in return for Nasser's leadership in resolving the Arab-Israeli conflict. While opposed to communism, capitalism, and imperialism, Nasser identified as a tactical neutralist, and sought to work with both the U.S. and the USSR for Egyptian and Arab benefit.[8] After the UN criticized a raid by Israel against Egyptian forces in Gaza in 1955, Nasser realized that he could not portray himself as the leader of pan-Arab nationalism if he could not defend his country militarily against Israel. In addition to his development plans, he looked to quickly modernize his military, and he turned first to the U.S. for aid.

 

American Secretary of State John Foster Dulles and President Dwight Eisenhower told Nasser that the U.S. would supply him with weapons only if they were used for defensive purposes and if he accepted American military personnel for supervision and training. Nasser did not accept these conditions, and consulted the USSR for support.

 

Although Dulles believed that Nasser was only bluffing and that the USSR would not aid Nasser, he was wrong: the USSR promised Nasser a quantity of arms in exchange for a deferred payment of Egyptian grain and cotton. On 27 September 1955, Nasser announced an arms deal, with Czechoslovakia acting as a middleman for the Soviet support. Instead of attacking Nasser for turning to the Soviets, Dulles sought to improve relations with him. In December 1955, the US and the UK pledged $56 and $14 million, respectively, toward construction of the High Aswan Dam.

 

Though the Czech arms deal created an incentive for the US to invest at Aswan, the UK cited the deal as a reason for repealing its promise of dam funds. Dulles was angered more by Nasser's diplomatic recognition of China, which was in direct conflict with Dulles's policy of containment of communism.

 

Several other factors contributed to the US deciding to withdraw its offer of funding for the dam. Dulles believed that the USSR would not fulfil its commitment of military aid. He was also irritated by Nasser's neutrality and attempts to play both sides of the Cold War. At the time, other Western allies in the Middle East, including Turkey and Iraq, were resentful that Egypt, a persistently neutral country, was being offered so much aid.

 

In June 1956, the Soviets offered Nasser $1.12 billion at 2% interest for the construction of the dam. On 19 July the U.S. State Department announced that American financial assistance for the High Dam was "not feasible in present circumstances."

 

On 26 July 1956, with wide Egyptian acclaim, Nasser announced the nationalization of the Suez Canal that included fair compensation for the former owners. Nasser planned on the revenues generated by the canal to help fund construction of the High Dam. When the Suez War broke out, the United Kingdom, France, and Israel seized the canal and the Sinai. But pressure from the U.S. and the USSR at the United Nations and elsewhere forced them to withdraw.

 

In 1958, the USSR proceeded to provide support for the High Dam project.

 

In the 1950s, archaeologists began raising concerns that several major historical sites, including the famous temple of Abu Simbel were about to be submerged by waters collected behind the dam. A rescue operation began in 1960 under UNESCO

 

Despite its size, the Aswan project has not materially hurt the Egyptian balance of payments. The three Soviet credits covered virtually all of the project's foreign exchange requirements, including the cost of technical services, imported power generating and transmission equipment and some imported equipment for land reclamation. Egypt was not seriously burdened by payments on the credits, most of which were extended for 12 years with interest at the very low rate of 2-1/2%. Repayments to the USSR constituted only a small net drain during the first half of the 1960s, and increased export earnings derived from crops grown on newly reclaimed land have largely offset the modest debt service payments in recent years. During 1965–70, these export earnings amounted to an estimated $126 million, compared with debt service payments of $113 million.

 

A central pylon of the monument to Arab-Soviet Friendship. The memorial commemorates the completion of the Aswan High Dam. The coat of arms of the Soviet Union is on the left and the coat of arms of Egypt is on the right.

The Soviets also provided technicians and heavy machinery. The enormous rock and clay dam was designed by the Soviet Hydroproject Institute along with some Egyptian engineers. 25,000 Egyptian engineers and workers contributed to the construction of the dams.

 

Originally designed by West German and French engineers in the early 1950s and slated for financing with Western credits, the Aswan High Dam became the USSR's largest and most famous foreign aid project after the United States, the United Kingdom, and the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development (IBRD) withdrew their support in 1956. The first Soviet loan of $100 million to cover construction of coffer dams for diversion of the Nile was extended in 1958. An additional $225 million was extended in 1960 to complete the dam and construct power-generating facilities, and subsequently about $100 million was made available for land reclamation. These credits of some $425 million covered only the foreign exchange costs of the project, including salaries of Soviet engineers who supervised the project and were responsible for the installation and testing of Soviet equipment. Actual construction, which began in 1960, was done by Egyptian companies on contract to the High Dam Authority, and all domestic costs were borne by the Egyptians. Egyptian participation in the venture has raised the construction industry's capacity and reputation significantly.

 

On the Egyptian side, the project was led by Osman Ahmed Osman's Arab Contractors. The relatively young Osman underbid his only competitor by one-half.

 

1960: Start of construction on 9 January

1964: First dam construction stage completed, reservoir started filling

1970: The High Dam, as-Sad al-'Aali, completed on 21 July[18]

1976: Reservoir reached capacity.

 

Specifications

The Aswan High Dam is 3,830 metres (12,570 ft) long, 980 m (3,220 ft) wide at the base, 40 m (130 ft) wide at the crest and 111 m (364 ft)[ tall. It contains 43,000,000 cubic metres (56,000,000 cu yd) of material. At maximum, 11,000 cubic metres per second (390,000 cu ft/s) of water can pass through the dam. There are further emergency spillways for an extra 5,000 cubic metres per second (180,000 cu ft/s), and the Toshka Canal links the reservoir to the Toshka Depression. The reservoir, named Lake Nasser, is 500 km (310 mi) long[20] and 35 km (22 mi) at its widest, with a surface area of 5,250 square kilometres (2,030 sq mi). It holds 132 cubic kilometres (1.73×1011 cu yd) of water.

 

Due to the absence of appreciable rainfall, Egypt's agriculture depends entirely on irrigation. With irrigation, two crops per year can be produced, except for sugar cane which has a growing period of almost one year.

 

The high dam at Aswan releases, on average, 55 cubic kilometres (45,000,000 acre⋅ft) water per year, of which some 46 cubic kilometres (37,000,000 acre⋅ft) are diverted into the irrigation canals.

 

In the Nile valley and delta, almost 336,000 square kilometres (130,000 sq mi) benefit from these waters producing on average 1.8 crops per year. The annual crop consumptive use of water is about 38 cubic kilometres (31,000,000 acre⋅ft). Hence, the overall irrigation efficiency is 38/46 = 0.826 or 83%. This is a relatively high irrigation efficiency. The field irrigation efficiencies are much less, but the losses are reused downstream. This continuous reuse accounts for the high overall efficiency.

 

The following table shows the distribution of irrigation water over the branch canals taking off from the one main irrigation canal, the Mansuriya Canal near Giza.

 

Branch canalWater delivery in m3/feddan *

Kafret Nasser4,700

Beni Magdul3,500

El Mansuria3,300

El Hammami upstream2,800

El Hammami downstream1,800

El Shimi1,200

* Period 1 March to 31 July. 1 feddan is 0.42 ha or about 1 acre.

* Data from the Egyptian Water Use Management Project (EWUP)

The salt concentration of the water in the Aswan reservoir is about 0.25 kilograms per cubic metre (0.42 lb/cu yd), a very low salinity level. At an annual inflow of 55 cubic kilometres (45,000,000 acre⋅ft), the annual salt influx reaches 14 million tons. The average salt concentration of the drainage water evacuated into the sea and the coastal lakes is 2.7 kilograms per cubic metre (4.6 lb/cu yd). At an annual discharge of 10 cubic kilometres (2.4 cu mi) (not counting the 2 kilograms per cubic metre [3.4 lb/cu yd] of salt intrusion from the sea and the lakes, see figure "Water balances"), the annual salt export reaches 27 million ton. In 1995, the output of salt was higher than the influx, and Egypt's agricultural lands were desalinizing. Part of this could be due to the large number of subsurface drainage projects executed in the last decades to control the water table and soil salinity.

 

Drainage through subsurface drains and drainage channels is essential to prevent a deterioration of crop yields from waterlogging and soil salinization caused by irrigation. By 2003, more than 20,000 square kilometres (7,700 sq mi) have been equipped with a subsurface drainage system and approximately 7.2 square kilometres (2.8 sq mi) of water is drained annually from areas with these systems. The total investment cost in agricultural drainage over 27 years from 1973 to 2002 was about $3.1 billion covering the cost of design, construction, maintenance, research and training. During this period 11 large-scale projects were implemented with financial support from World Bank and other donors.

 

Effects

The High Dam has resulted in protection from floods and droughts, an increase in agricultural production and employment, electricity production, and improved navigation that also benefits tourism. Conversely, the dam flooded a large area, causing the relocation of over 100,000 people. Many archaeological sites were submerged while others were relocated. The dam is blamed for coastline erosion, soil salinity, and health problems.

 

The assessment of the costs and benefits of the dam remains controversial decades after its completion. According to one estimate, the annual economic benefit of the High Dam immediately after its completion was LE 255 million, $587 million using the exchange rate in 1970 of $2.30 per LE 1): LE 140 million from agricultural production, LE 100 million from hydroelectric generation, LE 10 million from flood protection, and LE 5 million from improved navigation. At the time of its construction, total cost, including unspecified "subsidiary projects" and the extension of electric power lines, amounted to LE 450 million. Not taking into account the negative environmental and social effects of the dam, its costs are thus estimated to have been recovered within only two years. One observer notes: "The impacts of the Aswan High Dam have been overwhelmingly positive. Although the Dam has contributed to some environmental problems, these have proved to be significantly less severe than was generally expected, or currently believed by many people." Another observer disagreed and he recommended that the dam should be torn down. Tearing it down would cost only a fraction of the funds required for "continually combating the dam's consequential damage" and 500,000 hectares (1,900 sq mi) of fertile land could be reclaimed from the layers of mud on the bed of the drained reservoir. Samuel C. Florman wrote about the dam: "As a structure it is a success. But in its effect on the ecology of the Nile Basin – most of which could have been predicted – it is a failure".

 

Periodic floods and droughts have affected Egypt since ancient times. The dam mitigated the effects of floods, such as those in 1964, 1973, and 1988. Navigation along the river has been improved, both upstream and downstream of the dam. Sailing along the Nile is a favorite tourism activity, which is mainly done during the winter when the natural flow of the Nile would have been too low to allow navigation of cruise ships.[clarification needed] A new fishing industry has been created around Lake Nasser, though it is struggling due to its distance from any significant markets. The annual production was about 35 000 tons in the mid-1990s. Factories for the fishing industry and packaging have been set up near the Lake.

 

According to a 1971 CIA declassified report, Although the High Dam has not created ecological problems as serious as some observers have charged, its construction has brought economic losses as well as gains. These losses derive largely from the settling in dam's lake of the rich silt traditionally borne by the Nile. To date (1971), the main impact has been on the fishing industry. Egypt's Mediterranean catch, which once averaged 35,000-40,000 tons annually, has shrunk to 20,000 tons or less, largely because the loss of plankton nourished by the silt has eliminated the sardine population in Egyptian waters. Fishing in high dam's lake may in time at least partly offset the loss of saltwater fish, but only the most optimistic estimates place the eventual catch as high as 15,000-20,000 tons. Lack of continuing silt deposits at the mouth of the river also has contributed to a serious erosion problem. Commercial fertilizer requirements and salination and drainage difficulties, already large in perennially irrigated areas of Lower and Middle Egypt, will be somewhat increased in Upper Egypt by the change to perennial irrigation.

 

The dams also protected Egypt from the droughts in 1972–73 and 1983–87 that devastated East and West Africa. The High Dam allowed Egypt to reclaim about 2.0 million feddan (840,000 hectares) in the Nile Delta and along the Nile Valley, increasing the country's irrigated area by a third. The increase was brought about both by irrigating what used to be desert and by bringing under cultivation of 385,000 hectares (950,000 acres) that were previously used as flood retention basins. About half a million families were settled on these new lands. In particular the area under rice and sugar cane cultivation increased. In addition, about 1 million feddan (420,000 hectares), mostly in Upper Egypt, were converted from flood irrigation with only one crop per year to perennial irrigation allowing two or more crops per year. On other previously irrigated land, yields increased because water could be made available at critical low-flow periods. For example, wheat yields in Egypt tripled between 1952 and 1991 and better availability of water contributed to this increase. Most of the 32 km3 of freshwater, or almost 40 percent of the average flow of the Nile that were previously lost to the sea every year could be put to beneficial use. While about 10 km3 of the water saved is lost due to evaporation in Lake Nasser, the amount of water available for irrigation still increased by 22 km3. Other estimates put evaporation from Lake Nasser at between 10 and 16 cubic km per year.

 

Electricity production

The dam powers twelve generators each rated at 175 megawatts (235,000 hp), with a total of 2.1 gigawatts (2,800,000 hp). Power generation began in 1967. When the High Dam first reached peak output it produced around half of Egypt's production of electric power (about 15 percent by 1998), and it gave most Egyptian villages the use of electricity for the first time. The High Dam has also improved the efficiency and the extension of the Old Aswan Hydropower stations by regulating upstream flows.

 

All High Dam power facilities were completed ahead of schedule. 12 turbines were installed and tested, giving the plant an installed capacity of 2,100 megawatts (MW), or more than twice the national total in 1960. With this capacity, the Aswan plant can produce 10 billion kWh of energy yearly. Two 500-kilovolt trunk lines to Cairo have been completed, and initial transmission problems, stemming mainly from poor insulators, were solved. Also, the damage inflicted on a main transformer station in 1968 by Israeli commandos has been repaired, and the Aswan plant is fully integrated with the power network in Lower Egypt. By 1971 estimation, Power output at Aswan, won't reach much more than half of the plant's theoretical capacity, because of limited water supplies and the differing seasonal water-use patterns for irrigation and power production. Agricultural demand for water in the summer far exceeds the amount needed to meet the comparatively low summer demand for electric power. Heavy summer irrigation use, however, will leave insufficient water under Egyptian control to permit hydroelectric power production at full capacity in the winter. Technical studies indicate that a maximum annual output of 5 billion kWh appears to be all that can be sustained due to fluctuations in Nile flows.

 

Resettlement and compensations

In Sudan, 50,000 to 70,000 Sudanese Nubians were moved from the old town of Wadi Halfa and its surrounding villages. Some were moved to a newly created settlement on the shore of Lake Nasser called New Wadi Halfa, and some were resettled approximately 700 kilometres (430 mi) south to the semi-arid Butana plain near the town of Khashm el-Girba up the Atbara River. The climate there had a regular rainy season as opposed to their previous desert habitat in which virtually no rain fell. The government developed an irrigation project, called the New Halfa Agricultural Development Scheme to grow cotton, grains, sugar cane and other crops. The Nubians were resettled in twenty five planned villages that included schools, medical facilities, and other services, including piped water and some electrification.

 

In Egypt, the majority of the 50,000 Nubians were moved three to ten kilometers from the Nile near Edna and Kom Ombo, 45 kilometers (28 mi) downstream from Aswan in what was called "New Nubia". Housing and facilities were built for 47 village units whose relationship to each other approximated that in Old Nubia. Irrigated land was provided to grow mainly sugar cane.

 

In 2019–20, Egypt started to compensate the Nubians who lost their homes following the dam impoundment.

 

Archaeological sites

Twenty-two monuments and architectural complexes that were threatened by flooding from Lake Nasser, including the Abu Simbel temples, were preserved by moving them to the shores of the lake under the UNESCO Nubia Campaign. Also moved were Philae, Kalabsha and Amada.

 

These monuments were granted to countries that helped with the works:

 

The Debod temple to Madrid

The Temple of Dendur to the Metropolitan Museum of Art of New York

The Temple of Taffeh to the Rijksmuseum van Oudheden of Leiden

The Temple of Ellesyia to the Museo Egizio of Turin

These items were removed to the garden area of the Sudan National Museum of Khartoum:

 

The temple of Ramses II at Aksha

The temple of Hatshepsut at Buhen

The temple of Khnum at Kumma

The tomb of the Nubian prince Djehuti-hotep at Debeira

The temples of Dedwen and Sesostris III at Semna

The granite columns from the Faras Cathedral

A part of the paintings of the Faras Cathedral; the other part is in the National Museum of Warsaw.

The Temple of Ptah at Gerf Hussein had its free-standing section reconstructed at New Kalabsha, alongside the Temple of Kalabsha, Beit el-Wali, and the Kiosk of Qertassi.

 

The remaining archaeological sites, including the Buhen fort and the cemetery of Fadrus have been flooded by Lake Nasser.

 

Loss of sediments

Before the construction of the High Dam, the Nile deposited sediments of various particle size – consisting of fine sand, silt and clay – on fields in Upper Egypt through its annual flood, contributing to soil fertility. However, the nutrient value of the sediment has often been overestimated. 88 percent of the sediment was carried to the sea before the construction of the High Dam. The nutrient value added to the land by the sediment was only 6,000 tons of potash, 7,000 tons of phosphorus pentoxide and 17,000 tons of nitrogen. These amounts are insignificant compared to what is needed to reach the yields achieved today in Egypt's irrigation. Also, the annual spread of sediment due to the Nile floods occurred along the banks of the Nile. Areas far from the river which never received the Nile floods before are now being irrigated.

 

A more serious issue of trapping of sediment by the dam is that it has increased coastline erosion surrounding the Nile Delta. The coastline erodes an estimated 125–175 m (410–574 ft) per year.

 

Waterlogging and increase in soil salinity

Before the construction of the High Dam, groundwater levels in the Nile Valley fluctuated 8–9 m (26–30 ft) per year with the water level of the Nile. During summer when evaporation was highest, the groundwater level was too deep to allow salts dissolved in the water to be pulled to the surface through capillary action. With the disappearance of the annual flood and heavy year-round irrigation, groundwater levels remained high with little fluctuation leading to waterlogging. Soil salinity also increased because the distance between the surface and the groundwater table was small enough (1–2 m depending on soil conditions and temperature) to allow water to be pulled up by evaporation so that the relatively small concentrations of salt in the groundwater accumulated on the soil surface over the years. Since most of the farmland did not have proper subsurface drainage to lower the groundwater table, salinization gradually affected crop yields.[31] Drainage through sub-surface drains and drainage channels is essential to prevent a deterioration of crop yields from soil salinization and waterlogging. By 2003, more than 2 million hectares have been equipped with a subsurface drainage system at a cost from 1973 to 2002 of about $3.1 billion.

 

Health

Contrary to many predictions made prior to the Aswan High Dam construction and publications that followed, that the prevalence of schistosomiasis (bilharzia) would increase, it did not. This assumption did not take into account the extent of perennial irrigation that was already present throughout Egypt decades before the high dam closure. By the 1950s only a small proportion of Upper Egypt had not been converted from basin (low transmission) to perennial (high transmission) irrigation. Expansion of perennial irrigation systems in Egypt did not depend on the high dam. In fact, within 15 years of the high dam closure there was solid evidence that bilharzia was declining in Upper Egypt. S. haematobium has since disappeared altogether. Suggested reasons for this include improvements in irrigation practice. In the Nile Delta, schistosomiasis had been highly endemic, with prevalence in the villages 50% or higher for almost a century before. This was a consequence of the conversion of the Delta to perennial irrigation to grow long staple cotton by the British. This has changed. Large-scale treatment programmes in the 1990s using single-dose oral medication contributed greatly to reducing the prevalence and severity of S. mansoni in the Delta.

 

Other effects

Sediment deposited in the reservoir is lowering the water storage capacity of Lake Nasser. The reservoir storage capacity is 162 km3, including 31 km3 dead storage at the bottom of the lake below 147 m (482 ft) above sea level, 90 km3 live storage, and 41 km3 of storage for high flood waters above 175 m (574 ft) above sea level. The annual sediment load of the Nile is about 134 million tons. This means that the dead storage volume would be filled up after 300–500 years if the sediment accumulated at the same rate throughout the area of the lake. Obviously sediment accumulates much faster at the upper reaches of the lake, where sedimentation has already affected the live storage zone.

 

Before the construction of the High Dam, the 50,000 km (31,000 mi) of irrigation and drainage canals in Egypt had to be dredged regularly to remove sediments. After construction of the dam, aquatic weeds grew much faster in the clearer water, helped by fertilizer residues. The total length of the infested waterways was about 27,000 km (17,000 mi) in the mid-1990s. Weeds have been gradually brought under control by manual, mechanical and biological methods.

 

Mediterranean fishing and brackish water lake fishery declined after the dam was finished because nutrients that flowed down the Nile to the Mediterranean were trapped behind the dam. For example, the sardine catch off the Egyptian coast declined from 18,000 tons in 1962 to a mere 460 tons in 1968, but then gradually recovered to 8,590 tons in 1992. A scientific article in the mid-1990s noted that "the mismatch between low primary productivity and relatively high levels of fish production in the region still presents a puzzle to scientists."

 

A concern before the construction of the High Dam had been the potential drop in river-bed level downstream of the Dam as the result of erosion caused by the flow of sediment-free water. Estimates by various national and international experts put this drop at between and 2 and 10 meters (6.6 and 32.8 ft). However, the actual drop has been measured at 0.3–0.7 meters (0.98–2.30 ft), much less than expected.[30]

 

The red-brick construction industry, which consisted of hundreds of factories that used Nile sediment deposits along the river, has also been negatively affected. Deprived of sediment, they started using the older alluvium of otherwise arable land taking out of production up to 120 square kilometers (46 sq mi) annually, with an estimated 1,000 square kilometers (390 sq mi) destroyed by 1984 when the government prohibited, "with only modest success," further excavation. According to one source, bricks are now being made from new techniques which use a sand-clay mixture and it has been argued that the mud-based brick industry would have suffered even if the dam had not been built.

 

Because of the lower turbidity of the water sunlight penetrates deeper in the Nile water. Because of this and the increased presence of nutrients from fertilizers in the water, more algae grow in the Nile. This in turn increases the costs of drinking water treatment. Apparently few experts had expected that water quality in the Nile would actually decrease because of the High Dam.

 

Appraisal of the Project

Although it is moot whether the project constitutes the best use of the funds spent, the Aswan Dam project unquestionably is and will continue to be economically beneficial to Egypt. The project has been expensive and it took considerable time to complete, as is usually the case with large hydroelectric developments, But Egypt now has a valuable asset with a long life and low operating costs. Even so, the wisdom of concentrating one-third of domestic saving and most of available foreign aid on a slow growth project is questionable. Since 1960, GNP has grown 50%, but mainly as a result of other investment.

 

Egyptian authorities were well aware that equivalent gains in output could have been achieved more quickly and more cheaply by other means. A series of low dams, similar to the barrages now contemplated, was suggested by Egyptian engineers as a more economical means of achieving up to 2,000 mW of additional generating capacity, US and WorldBank agricultural experts had long recommended improved drainage, introduction of hybrid seeds, and other such low-cost alternatives to land reclamation as a means of increasing agricultural output, In other areas, most notably the once efficient cotton textile industry, investment was needed to forestall an output decline, Implementation of these and other alternatives has been postponed rather than precluded by the High Dam project.

 

However, the decision to concentrate Egyptian savings and energies on the Aswan project for a decade was heavily based on non-economic factors. Nasser undoubtedly believed that a project of considerable symbolic appeal was needed to mobilize the population behind the government's economic goals, He also apparently felt that the East and West would be more easily persuaded to bid against each other for a project of this scope.

 

The Aswan High Dam made an appreciable contribution to Egyptian GNP, however the returns were well below what the planners had anticipated. The principal limiting factors on the High Dam's contribution to Egyptian output are a shortage of land suitable for reclamation, the high cost and long time required to bring reclaimed land to full productivity, and an inadequate water supply to meet power and irrigation goals simultaneously. The last limitation arises in part from the allocation in a 1959 agreement of more water to Sudan than was originally foreseen and in part from differences in the seasonal demand pattern of agriculture and the hydroelectric plant for the water. Irrigation requires very heavy use of water during summer months, while power generation needs peak during the winter. Ecological problems created by the dam, most of which were anticipated, have not seriously harmed the economy, although a few minor industries have been damaged.

 

The dam is, nonetheless, a viable project. Eventually the contribution to GNP equals as much as 20% of total investment. Moreover, the dam and associated projects provided returns that at least offset the cost of operation, repayment of foreign loans and amortisation of domestic loans.

Item nº 53206.

Renault 4L "Guardia Civil" (España).

Escala 1/43.

Mondo S.p.A. (Italia).

Made in China.

Año 2014 (?)

 

More info about Mondo Motors 1:43 diecast collections:

www.mondomotors.org/products_category.cfm?id=827

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Renault 4

 

"La Renault 4 (couramment appelée 4L) est une petite voiture populaire de grande diffusion de conception simple et pratique. Ce fut aussi la première application de la traction sur une voiture automobile de tourisme de la marque Renault après que cette technique a été adoptée sur l'Estafette en 1958.

 

Elle est construite d'août 1961 à la fin 1992 dans 28 pays, initialement avec la Dauphine sur l'île Seguin à Boulogne-Billancourt ainsi qu'à l'usine Renault de Flins, en Espagne (par Fasa-Renault), en Argentine par IKA-Renault, en Italie par Alfa Romeo (sous licence), au Maroc, à Madagascar, en Afrique du Sud, puis en Slovénie pour les dernières années de sa production.

 

La Renault 4 connut un grand succès auprès des PME, des artisans, de la gendarmerie (c'était l'une des voitures françaises de l'époque qui permettait de conduire avec le képi sur la tête), mais également auprès des PTT, de France Télécom ou EdF dans sa version fourgonnette F4 ; ces contrats lui donnèrent une très grande visibilité.

 

En France, la Renault 4 fut en tête des ventes de 1962 à 1965 (succédant à la Renault Dauphine), puis de 1967 à 1968. Elle reste aujourd'hui [Quand ?] la deuxième voiture française la plus vendue avec 8 135 424 exemplaires derrière la Peugeot 206 et juste devant le duo Renault 9 et 11."

(...)

 

"Moteurs utilisés sur la Renault 4 au fil des années4 :

 

- 603 cm3 (49 x 80) : puissance 23 ch et couple de 4,3 mkg. Monté sur R3 (modèles 1962) ;

- 747 cm3 (54,5 x 80) : puissance 27,6 ch à 30 ch et couple de 5,1 à 5,6 mkg ;

- 782 cm3 (55 x 80) à partir des modèles 1972 : puissance 30 ch et couple de 5,4 mkg ;

- 845 cm3 (58 x 80) avec option 5 CV : puissance 30 ch et couple de 5,9 mkg. Montée en série pour 1983 ;

- 956 cm3 (65 x 72) : puissance 34 ch et couple de 6,2 mkg. Monté sur les derniers modèles TL Savane à partir de mai 1986 ;

- 1 108 cm3 (70 x 72) : puissance 34 ch et couple de 7,5 mkg. Équipe en série la 4 GTL à partir du début 1978."

(...)

 

Versions

 

- La R3

"La R3 est une déclinaison économique avec le petit « moteur Billancourt » de 603 cm³ « sous-alésé » dérivé du moteur de la 4 CV. (...) Elle ne fut produite que de 1961 à 1962, le nombre total d'exemplaires construits varie selon les estimations entre 2 526 et 2 571, ce qui en fait un modèle extrêmement recherché par les collectionneurs aujourd'hui."

 

- La R4 L

"À côté de la R3 et de la R4 de base — sensiblement équivalente à la R3 dans sa présentation — il existait une déclinaison « Luxe » dite R4 L, elle se caractérisait par sa troisième vitre latérale et différents accessoires et baguettes inox, qui la rendait plus luxueuse.

Cette version, qui s'appela bientôt R4 L Export, fut la plus vendue. À tel point que l'appellation générique de la Renault 4 deviendra progressivement 4L. Par rapport à la version de base, qui possédait des sièges du type « strapontins suspendus » de même type que la 2 CV, la R4 L Export possédait des sièges plus élaborés et plus confortables (séparés à l'avant) et une banquette arrière rabattable."

 

- La Parisienne (1963)

 

- Les R4 Export, 4 TL et TL Savane

"Hormis le modèle de base, la Renault traverse la fin des années 1960 et les années 1970 sous la forme de la R4 « Export », qui devint la 4 TL pour 1976. (...)

En 1986, le modèle TL est rebaptisé « TL Savane » (...) En 1989, Renault équipe ce modèle du « pack sécurité » (...) "

 

- La 4 GTL

"Début 1978, la 4 GTL reprend la formule qui a fait le succès de la Renault 5 GTL : un gros « moteur Cléon-Fonte » de 1 108 cm3 retravaillé pour consommer moins (5,4 litres aux 100) et des bandes de protection latérales grises avec pare-chocs et crosses avant assortis. La version GTL supplantera rapidement la 4 TL.

En mai 1986, lors du remaniement de la gamme, la GTL devient « GTL Clan », (...)

En 1989, Renault revient à de plus banales jantes tôles, et équipe ce modèle du même « pack sécurité » que la version TL Savane.

Trop âgée pour pouvoir respecter les normes antipollution qui doivent arriver en 1993 (pot catalytique obligatoire), la production de Renault 4 est arrêtée fin 1992 avec une série « Bye-Bye » de R4 GTL Clan, des modèles numérotés de 1 à 1 000 devenus collectors."

 

- Séries spéciales

"Dès le début de la production, Renault propose des modèles à diffusion limitées, afin de relancer les ventes, ou encore rajeunir l'image de la voiture. Plusieurs séries spéciales sont ainsi créées : la « Safari » (1976), la « Jogging » (1981), la « Sixties » (1985) avec sa sellerie flashy et ses deux toits ouvrants, la « Carte jeune » (1991)...

Durant les années 1960, d'autres modèles nettement plus rares ont été produits, tels la « Plein air », la « Parisienne » ou encore des adaptations 4x4 produites par Sinpar."

(...)

 

Source: fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renault_4

 

More info:

www.renaultclassiccarclub.com/ModelsRegister/r4_history.html

www.r4-4l.com/tous-les-modeles-de-4l/histoire-de-la-4l/

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

50 aniversario del Renault 4L en España [1964-2014]

 

Emilio Salmoral

Periodista especializado en el mundo del motor. Colaborador en AUTO BILD

 

02/05/2014 - 10:35

 

"Aunque el Renault 4L llevaba fabricándose desde finales de 1963 (se hicieron 250 unidades), hasta el año siguiente no comenzaron las primeras entregas a los clientes.

Pero el Renault 4 no era un coche desconocido, ya que llevaba desde 1961 fabricándose en Francia.

Es posible que circularan algunas unidades construidas en el país vecino, pero tuvieron que pasar tres años para fabricar en España.

Por cierto, en Portugal también se construyó en la planta de Guarda y los aficionados sienten devoción por él.

 

Respecto a la versión francesa, el Renault 4L de FASA es diferente. Los parachoques son de un diseño distinto y tiene una especie de bigote en la placa de la matrícula posterior. Además, los coches españoles tampoco tienen los intermitentes laterales que sí tenían los franceses.

La historia nos ha demostrado que lo que buscaban los ingenieros españoles era, sobre todo, una mecánica con mayores capacidades. Por ello, nuestro 4L utilizó un motor de 845 centímetros cúbicos y 30 CV de potencia con los que podía ofrecer unas capacidades dinámicas superiores que los del 0,7 litros que también se vendía en Francia como versión de acceso.

Asimismo, todos los coches comercializados en España tienen un sistema eléctrico de 12 voltios que permite una mayor iluminación.

En 1965, Renault lanza al mercado la versión Super que ofrecía a su conductor unos asientos más lujosos y en 1967 empieza a utilizar los paragolpes del Renault 8."

(...)

 

"En 1968 se introduce al mercado el primer restyling del Renault 4. Las principales diferencias son una parrilla totalmente nueva que se hace evidente en todo el frontal del vehículo.

Pero los mayores cambios se encuentran en la mecánica: el R4 abandona el motor originario del 4/4 y estrena el tipo Sierra del Renault 8 que ofrecía una elevadísima fiabilidad. Con este bloque, la potencia se incrementó hasta los 35 CV. También era muy alabado por los conductores de su época el excelente sincronizado de su caja de cambios.

 

Así se mantuvo el Renault 4 hasta que en 1978 se sometió a su segunda puesta al día. La bonita parrilla de aluminio dejó paso a una de plástico; los intermitentes adoptaron el color naranja y ganaron en tamaño. Por cierto, volvió a cambiar de paragolpes. Como el Renault 8 ya no se fabricaba, recurrió a los que usaba el Renault 4 francés de 1968.

En 1982 se produjo un hecho histórico, ya que el 4L adoptó el motor de 1,1 litros con 40 CV. Este bloque es legendario para la marca francesa, ya que lo han usado coches como el 8 TS, Renault 5 o Twingo.

 

Pero el interior del Renault 4L seguía siendo el mismo y muchos conductores estaban cansados de ese salpicadero de tono beige que era demasiado simple.

En 1983 FASA decidió darle a su coche un aspecto visual más moderno y apostó el plástico negro, una renovada instrumentación y unos asientos más cómodos que llegaron a incluir hasta reposacabezas.

El último Renault 4 se fabricó en Valladolid en 1989.

Aunque el coche se comercializó hasta 1992, el que quería un 4L tenía que comprarse la versión Clan que estaba fabricada en Eslovenia y no tenía la calidad de construcción de nuestro paisano castellano."

(...)

 

Fuente: www.autobild.es/reportajes/50-aniversario-renault-4l-espa...

 

More info:

elautomovilenespana.blogspot.com.es/2010/06/renault-4-ii....

es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renault_4

www.ocio.net/motor/historia-del-renault-4-un-automovil-un...

 

This nice young couple (probably from the 1930's by me estimation, though there's no information on the back to verify or refute it) seemed a fitting upload for Valentine's day. I know I'm a little late to the party, but, according to my computer, I'm slipping in under the wire by eleven minutes. I'd assume this was taken in a photobooth somewhere and it's certainly been through the ringer a bit between there and the local antique store I found it in, but i think it adds to its character.

 

They both look awfully young (though he looks a bit younger) and he seems a bit awkward with his arm around her she does appear to be sitting on his lap, though, so he can't be doing everything wrong.

At 21:47 GMT, the equinox happened, and so from then on, light is destined to win over darkness. Which meant, of course, that the day before then was the shortest "day", or amount of daylight.

 

This is the end of the year, the build up and excitement before Christmas, and at the same time, looking back at the year, and what has happened in the previous 50 or so weeks. So, a time of mixed emotions, good and bad, happy and sad.

 

But I was on vacation, or not going to work.

 

I am not up to date, but I did all the tasks I was supposed to do, threw a few electronic grenades over the walls, and was now happy not to think of that shit for two whole weeks.

 

For Jools, however, there was half a day to do, and then her employers paid for all those employed at the factory to go to a fancy place in Folkestone for lunch, drinks at the bar and a bottle of wine between four folks.

 

It was, in short, a time for celebration. Something I realise has not happened in my job since I left operational quality, to be happy and give thanks to those we work with. And be recognised for the good job we do.

 

So, I was to take Jools to work, and have the car for the day.

 

Jools was conscious that my plan for the day involved driving to the far west of Kent, so realised I needed an early start, and not dropping her off in Hythe at seven.

 

We left after coffee just after six, driving through Dover and Folkestone on the main road and motorway before turning over the downs into Hythe. I dropped her off in the town, so she could get some walking in. She always didn't walk, as waves of showers swept over the town, and me as I drove back home for breakfast and do all the chores before leaving on a mini-churchcrawl.

 

So, back home for breakfast, more coffee, wash up, do the bird feeders and with postcodes, set out for points in the extreme west. Now, Kent is not a big county, not say, Texas big, but it takes some time to get to some parts of the west of the county. Main roads run mainly from London to the coast, so going cross-country or cross-county would take time.

 

At first it was as per normal up the A20 then onto the motorway to Ashford then to Maidstone until the junction before the M26 starts. One of the reasons for going later was to avoid rush hours in and around Maidstone, Tonbridge and Tunbridge Wells.

 

As it was, after turning down the A road, things were fine until I got to Mereworth, but from there the road began to twist and turn until it lead me into Tonbridge. Once upon a time, this was a sleepy village or small town. The the railways came and it became a major junction. The road to Penshurt took me though the one way system, then down the wide High Street, over the river Medway and up the hill the other side.

 

Two more turns took me to my target, through what were once called stockbroker mansions, then down a hill, with the village laid out before me just visible through the trees.

 

The village was built around the outskirts of Penshurst Place, home to the Sidney family since Tudor times. Just about everything is named the Leicester something, the village having its own Leicester Square, though with no cinemas, and all timber framed houses and painfully picturesque.

 

The church lays behind the houses, the tower in golden sandstone topped with four spirelets.

 

I parked the car, and armed with two cameras, several lenses and a photographer's eye, walked to the church.

 

The reason for coming was I can only remember a little about my previous visit, but the Leicester name thing triggered in my head the thought the memorials and tombs might be worth a revisit.

 

So there I was.

 

Gilbert Scott was very busy here, so there is little of anything prior to the 19th century, but the memorials are there. Including one which features the heads of the children of Robert Sidney (d1702) in a cloud. Including the eldest son who died, apparently, so young he wasn't named, and is recorded as being the first born.

 

This is in the Sidney Chapel where the great and good are buried and remembered, it has a colourful roof, or roof beams, and heraldic shields. It has a 15th century font, which, sadly, has been brightly painted so is gaudy in the extreme.

 

I go around getting my shots, leave a fiver for the church. Go back to the car and program Speldhurst into the sat nav.

 

Its just a ten minute drive, but there is no place to park anywhere near the church. I could see from my slow drive-by the porch doors closed, and I convinced myself they were locked and not worth checking out.

 

I went on to Groombridge, where there is a small chapel with fabulous glass. I had been here before too, but wanted to redo my shots.

 

It was by now pouring with rain, and as dark as twilight, I missed the church on first pass, went to the mini-roundabout only to discover that it and the other church in the village were in Sussex. I turned round, the church looked dark and was almost certainly locked. I told myself.

 

I didn't stop here either, so instead of going to the final village church, I went straigh to Tunbridge Wells where there was another church to revisit.

 

I drove into the town, over the man road and to the car park with no waiting in traffic, how odd, I thought.

 

It was hard to find a parking space, but high up in the parking house there were finally spaced. I parked near the stairs down, grabbed my cameras and went down.

 

I guess I could have parked nearer the church, but once done it would be easier to leave the town as the road back home went past the exit.

 

I ambled down the hill leading to the station, over the bridge and down the narrow streets, all lined with shops. I think its fair to say that it is a richer town than Dover because on one street there were three stores offering beposke designer kitchens.

 

The church is across the road from the Georgian square known at The Pantiles, but it was the church I was here to visit.

 

I go in, and there is a service underway. I decide to sit at the back and observe.

 

And pray.

 

I did not take communion, though. The only one there who didn't.

 

About eight elderly parishioners did, though.

 

I was here to photograph the ceiling, and then the other details I failed to record when we were last here over a decade ago.

 

I was quizzed strongly by a warden as to why I was doing this. I had no answer other than I enjoyed it, and for me that is enough.

 

After getting my shots, I leave and begin the slog back up to the car, but on the way keeping my promise to a young man selling the Big Issue that I would come back and buy a copy. I did better than that in that I gave him a fiver and didn't take a copy.

 

He nearly burst into tears. I said, there is kindness in the world, and some of us do keep our promises.

 

By the time I got to the car park, it was raining hard again. I had two and a half hours to get to Folkestone to pick up Jools after her meal.

 

Traffic into Tunbridge Wells from this was was crazy, miles and miles of queues, so I was more than happy going the other way.

 

I get back to the M20, cruise down to Ashford, stopping at Stop 24 services for a coffee and something to eat. I had 90 minutes to kill, so eat, drink and scroll Twitter as I had posted yet more stuff that morning. In other news: nothing changed, sadly.

 

At quarter past four I went to pick up Jools, stopping outside the restaurant. When she got in she declared she had been drinking piña coladas. Just two, but she was bubby and jabbering away all the way home.

 

With Jools having eaten out, and with snacks I had, no dinner was needed, so when suppertime came round, we dined on cheese and crackers, followed by a large slice of Christmas cake.

 

She was now done for Christmas too.

 

--------------------------------------------------

 

The red brick church stands on a busy junction at the end of the Pantiles whose patrons it was built to serve in 1678. Within thirty years it had been extended on two occasions to more or less reach its present size. The ceiling bears the date 1678 and is rather domestic in character, based on deep circular domes with putti, palms and swags. The stained glass in the east window is based on a picture by Alex Ender and was designed by Heaton, Butler and Bayne in 1901. There is an excellent window under the north gallery designed by Lawrence Lee in 1969. The church was sympathetically restored by Ewan Christian in 1882, when the shallow chancel was added. The woodwork it contains was brought from one of Wren's City of London churches. Outside the west wall of the church, set into the footpath, is a boundary marker to show the former parish boundaries of Tonbridge and Speldhurst.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Tunbridge+Wells+1

 

-------------------------------------------

  

The large and populous hamlet or village of TUNBRIDGE-WELLS is situated at the south-east boundary of this parish; part of it only is in Speldhurst, another part in the parish of Tunbridge, and the remainder in that of Fant, in the county of Suffex. It consists of four smaller districts, named from the hills on which they stand, Mount Ephraim, Mount Pleasant, and Mount Sion; the other is called The Wells, from their being within it, which altogether form a considerable town; but the last is the centre of business and pleasure, for there, besides the Wells themselves, are the market, public parades, assembly rooms, taverns, shops, &c. Near the Wells is the chapel, which stands remarkably in the three parishes above mentioned—the pulpit in Speldhurst, the altar in Tunbridge, and the vestry in Fant, and the stream, which parted the two counties of Kent and Suffex, formerly ran underneath it, but is now turned to a further distance from it. The right of patronage is claimed by the rector of Speldhurst, though he has never yet possessed the chapel or presented to it; the value of it is about two hundred pounds per annum, which sum is raised by voluntary subscription; divine service is performed in it every day in summer, and three times a week in winter. Adjoining to it is a charity school, for upwards of fifty poor boys and girls, which is supported by a contribution, collected at the chapel doors, two or three times a year.

 

The trade of Tunbridge-wells is similar to that of Spa, in Germany, and consists chiefly in a variety of toys, made of wood, commonly called Tunbridge ware, which employs a great number of hands. The wood principally used for this purpose is beech and sycamore, with yew and holly inlaid, and beautifully polished. To the market of this place is brought, in great plenty, from the South downs, in Sussex, the little bird, called the wheatear, which, from its delicacy, is usually called the English ortolan. It is not bigger in size than a lark; it is almost a lump of fat, and of a very delicious taste; it is in season only in the midst of summer, when the heat of the weather, and the fatness of it, prevents its being sent to London, which otherwise would, in all likelihood, monopolize every one of them. On the other or Suffex side of the Medway, above a mile from the Wells, are the rocks, which consist of a great number of rude eminences, adjoining to each other, several of which are seventy feet in height; in several places there are cliffs and chasms which lead quite through the midst of them, by narrow gloomy passages, which strike the beholder with astonishment.

 

THESE MEDICINAL WATERS, commonly called TUNBRIDGE-WELLS, lie so near to the county of Suffex that part of them are within it, for which reason they were for some time called Fant-wells, as being within that parish. (fn. 1) Their efficacy is reported to have been accidentally found out by Dudley lord North, in the beginning of the reign of king James I. Whilst he resided at Eridge-house for his health, lord Abergavenny's seat, in this neighbourhood, and that he was entirely cured of the lingering consumptive disorder he laboured under by the use of them.

 

The springs, which were then discovered, seem to have been seven in number, two of the principal of which were some time afterwards, by lord Abergavenny's care, inclosed, and were afterwards much resorted to by many of the middling and lower sort, whose ill health had real occasion for the use of them. In which state they continued till queen Henrietta Maria, wife of king Charles I. having been sent hither by her physicians, in the year 1630, for the reestablishment of her health, soon brought these waters into fashion, and occasioned a great resort to them from that time. In compliment to her doctor, Lewis Rowzee, in his treatise on them, calls these springs the Queen's-wells; but this name lasted but a small time, and they were soon afterwards universally known by that of Tunbridge-wells, which names they acquired from the company usually residing at Tunbridge town, when they came into these parts for the benefit of drinking the waters.

 

The town of Tunbridge being five miles distant from the wells, occasioned some few houses to be built in the hamlets of Southborough and Rusthall, for the accommodation of the company resorting hither, and this place now becoming fashionable, was visited by numbers for the sake of pleasure and dissipation, as well as for the cure of their infirmities; and soon after the Restoration every kind of building, for public amusements, was erected at the two hamlets above mentioned, lodgings and other buildings were built at and near the wells, the springs themselves were secured, and other conveniencies added to them. In 1664, the queen came here by the advice of her physicians, in hopes of reinstating her health, which was greatly impaired by a dangerous fever, and her success, in being perfectly cured by these waters, greatly raised the reputation of them, and the company increasing yearly, it induced the inhabitants to make every accommodation for them adjoining to the Wells, so that both Rusthall and Southborough became ruinous and deserted by all but their native inhabitants. The duke of York, with his duchess, and the two princesses their daughters, visited Tunbridge-wells in the year 1670, which brought much more company than usual to them, and raised their reputation still higher; and the annual increase continuing, it induced the lord of the manor to think of improving this humour of visiting the wells to his own profit as well as the better accommodation of the company. To effect which, he entered into an agreement with his tenants, and hired of them the herbage of the waste of the manor for the term of fifty years, at the yearly rent of ten shillings to each tenant, and then erected shops and houses on and near the walks and springs, in every convenient spot for that purpose; by which means Tunbridge wells became a populous and flourishing village, well inhabited, for whose convenience, and the company resorting thither, a chapel was likewise built, in 1684, by subscription, on some ground given by the lady viscountess Purbeck, which was, about twelve years afterwards, enlarged by an additional subscription, amounting together to near twenty-three hundred pounds.

 

About the year 1726, the building lease, which had been granted by the lord of the manor of Rusthall, in which this hamlet is situated, expiring, the tenants of the manor claimed a share in the buildings, as a compensation for the loss of the herbage, which was covered by his houses. This occasioned a long and very expensive law suit between them, which was at last determined in favour of the tenants, who were adjudged to have a right to a third part of the buildings then erected on the estate, in lieu of their right to the herbage; upon which all the shops and houses, which had been built on the manor waste, were divided into three lots, of which the tenants were to draw one, and the other two were to remain to the lord of the manor; the lot which the tenants drew was the middle one, which included the assembly room on the public walk, which has since turned out much the most advantageous of the three. After which long articles of agreement, in 1739, were entered into between Maurice Conyers, esq. then lord of the manor of Rusthall, and the above mentioned tenants of it, in which, among many other matters, he agreed to permit the public walks and wells, and divers other premises there, to be made use of for the public benefit of the nobility and gentry resorting thereto, and several regulations were made in them concerning the walks, wells, and wastes of the manor, and for the restraining buildings on the waste, between the lord and his tenants, according to a plan therein specified; all which were confirmed and established by an act of parliament, passed in 1740. Since which several of the royal family have honoured these wells with their presence, and numbers of the nobility and persons of rank and fashion yearly resortto them, so that this place is now in a most flourishing state, having great numbers of good houses built for lodgings, and every other necessary accommodation for the company. Its customs are settled; the employment of the dippers regulated; (fn. 2) its pleasures regulated; its markets well and plentifully supplied, at a reasonable rate, with sowl, fish, meat, every other kind of food, and every convenience added that can contribute to give health and pleasure.

 

¶The whole neighbourhood of Tunbridge-wells abounds with springs of mineral water, but as the properties of all are nearly the same, only those two, which at the first discovery of them were adjudged the best, are held in any particular estimation. These two wells are enclosed with a handsome triangular stone wall; over the springs are placed two convenient basons of Portland stone, with perforations at the bottom; one of them being given by queen Anne, and the other by the lord of the manor; through which they receive the water, which at the spring is extremely clear and bright. Its taste is steely, but not disagreeable; it has hardly any smell, though sometimes, in a dense air, its ferruginous exhalations are very distinguishable. In point of heat it is invariably temperate, the spring lying so deep in the earth, that neither the heat of summer, nor the cold of winter, affects it. When this water is first taken up in a large glass, its particles continue at rest till it is warmed to nearly the heat of the atmosphere, then a few airy globules begin to separate themselves, and adhere to the sides of the glass, and in a few hours a light copper coloured scum begins to float on the surface, after which an ochreous sediment settles at the bottom. Long continued rains sometimes give the water a milky appearance, but do not otherwise sensibly affect it. From the experiments of different physicians, it appears that the component parts of this water are, steely particles, marine salts, an oily matter, an ochreous substance, simple water, and a volatile vitriolic spirit, too subtile for any chemical analysis. In weight it is, in seven ounces and a quarter, four grains lighter than the German Spa (to which it is preferable on that account) and ten grains lighter than common water; with syrup of violets this water gives a deep green, as vitriols do. (fn. 3) It requires five drops of oleum sulphuris, or elixir of vitriol, to a quart of water, to preserve its virtues to a distance from the spring.

 

This water is said to be an impregnation of rain in some of the neighbouring eminences, which abound in iron mineral, where it is further enriched with the marine salts and all the valuable ingredients, which constitute it a light and pure chalybeate, which instantly searches the most remote recesses of the human frame, warms and invigorates the relaxed constitution, restores the weakened fibres to their due tone and elasticity, removes those obstructions to which the minuter vessels of the body are liable, and is consequently adapted to most cold chronical disorders, lowness of spirits, weak digestions, and nervous complaints. Dr. Lodowick Rowzee, of Ashford, in this county, wrote a Treatise of the Nature and Virtues of these Waters, printed in 12mo. 1671; and Dr. Patrick Madan wrote a Philosophical and Medical Essay on them, in 1687, in quarto.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol3/pp275-300

I have zero ability for choosing the right amount of pasta to cook. I err on the side of cooking enough for an army.

 

141 Likes on Instagram

 

20 Comments on Instagram:

 

mrblanc: I hope so @hellolunchlady

 

mrblanc: The Italians measure it in your grip. One ten cent size grip one person ... @hellolunchlady

 

laurabeardwood: ha. this sounds very familiar. & always chuck a bit more in at the last minute worried that it might not be enough 😏

 

ivylovesjack: Me too!

 

trishortreat: I make too much intentionally and then creatively repurpose the leftover pasta; even the chooks can benefit from my over estimation ;)

 

smcq: I like the meme that makes me chuckle: "I made pasta. So you and 49 of your friends are invited." :-)

 

sheriberibilli: I do too. But never know what to do with the left overs :/

 

noonbot: What camera do you use?

  

At 21:47 GMT, the equinox happened, and so from then on, light is destined to win over darkness. Which meant, of course, that the day before then was the shortest "day", or amount of daylight.

 

This is the end of the year, the build up and excitement before Christmas, and at the same time, looking back at the year, and what has happened in the previous 50 or so weeks. So, a time of mixed emotions, good and bad, happy and sad.

 

But I was on vacation, or not going to work.

 

I am not up to date, but I did all the tasks I was supposed to do, threw a few electronic grenades over the walls, and was now happy not to think of that shit for two whole weeks.

 

For Jools, however, there was half a day to do, and then her employers paid for all those employed at the factory to go to a fancy place in Folkestone for lunch, drinks at the bar and a bottle of wine between four folks.

 

It was, in short, a time for celebration. Something I realise has not happened in my job since I left operational quality, to be happy and give thanks to those we work with. And be recognised for the good job we do.

 

So, I was to take Jools to work, and have the car for the day.

 

Jools was conscious that my plan for the day involved driving to the far west of Kent, so realised I needed an early start, and not dropping her off in Hythe at seven.

 

We left after coffee just after six, driving through Dover and Folkestone on the main road and motorway before turning over the downs into Hythe. I dropped her off in the town, so she could get some walking in. She always didn't walk, as waves of showers swept over the town, and me as I drove back home for breakfast and do all the chores before leaving on a mini-churchcrawl.

 

So, back home for breakfast, more coffee, wash up, do the bird feeders and with postcodes, set out for points in the extreme west. Now, Kent is not a big county, not say, Texas big, but it takes some time to get to some parts of the west of the county. Main roads run mainly from London to the coast, so going cross-country or cross-county would take time.

 

At first it was as per normal up the A20 then onto the motorway to Ashford then to Maidstone until the junction before the M26 starts. One of the reasons for going later was to avoid rush hours in and around Maidstone, Tonbridge and Tunbridge Wells.

 

As it was, after turning down the A road, things were fine until I got to Mereworth, but from there the road began to twist and turn until it lead me into Tonbridge. Once upon a time, this was a sleepy village or small town. The the railways came and it became a major junction. The road to Penshurt took me though the one way system, then down the wide High Street, over the river Medway and up the hill the other side.

 

Two more turns took me to my target, through what were once called stockbroker mansions, then down a hill, with the village laid out before me just visible through the trees.

 

The village was built around the outskirts of Penshurst Place, home to the Sidney family since Tudor times. Just about everything is named the Leicester something, the village having its own Leicester Square, though with no cinemas, and all timber framed houses and painfully picturesque.

 

The church lays behind the houses, the tower in golden sandstone topped with four spirelets.

 

I parked the car, and armed with two cameras, several lenses and a photographer's eye, walked to the church.

 

The reason for coming was I can only remember a little about my previous visit, but the Leicester name thing triggered in my head the thought the memorials and tombs might be worth a revisit.

 

So there I was.

 

Gilbert Scott was very busy here, so there is little of anything prior to the 19th century, but the memorials are there. Including one which features the heads of the children of Robert Sidney (d1702) in a cloud. Including the eldest son who died, apparently, so young he wasn't named, and is recorded as being the first born.

 

This is in the Sidney Chapel where the great and good are buried and remembered, it has a colourful roof, or roof beams, and heraldic shields. It has a 15th century font, which, sadly, has been brightly painted so is gaudy in the extreme.

 

I go around getting my shots, leave a fiver for the church. Go back to the car and program Speldhurst into the sat nav.

 

Its just a ten minute drive, but there is no place to park anywhere near the church. I could see from my slow drive-by the porch doors closed, and I convinced myself they were locked and not worth checking out.

 

I went on to Groombridge, where there is a small chapel with fabulous glass. I had been here before too, but wanted to redo my shots.

 

It was by now pouring with rain, and as dark as twilight, I missed the church on first pass, went to the mini-roundabout only to discover that it and the other church in the village were in Sussex. I turned round, the church looked dark and was almost certainly locked. I told myself.

 

I didn't stop here either, so instead of going to the final village church, I went straigh to Tunbridge Wells where there was another church to revisit.

 

I drove into the town, over the man road and to the car park with no waiting in traffic, how odd, I thought.

 

It was hard to find a parking space, but high up in the parking house there were finally spaced. I parked near the stairs down, grabbed my cameras and went down.

 

I guess I could have parked nearer the church, but once done it would be easier to leave the town as the road back home went past the exit.

 

I ambled down the hill leading to the station, over the bridge and down the narrow streets, all lined with shops. I think its fair to say that it is a richer town than Dover because on one street there were three stores offering beposke designer kitchens.

 

The church is across the road from the Georgian square known at The Pantiles, but it was the church I was here to visit.

 

I go in, and there is a service underway. I decide to sit at the back and observe.

 

And pray.

 

I did not take communion, though. The only one there who didn't.

 

About eight elderly parishioners did, though.

 

I was here to photograph the ceiling, and then the other details I failed to record when we were last here over a decade ago.

 

I was quizzed strongly by a warden as to why I was doing this. I had no answer other than I enjoyed it, and for me that is enough.

 

After getting my shots, I leave and begin the slog back up to the car, but on the way keeping my promise to a young man selling the Big Issue that I would come back and buy a copy. I did better than that in that I gave him a fiver and didn't take a copy.

 

He nearly burst into tears. I said, there is kindness in the world, and some of us do keep our promises.

 

By the time I got to the car park, it was raining hard again. I had two and a half hours to get to Folkestone to pick up Jools after her meal.

 

Traffic into Tunbridge Wells from this was was crazy, miles and miles of queues, so I was more than happy going the other way.

 

I get back to the M20, cruise down to Ashford, stopping at Stop 24 services for a coffee and something to eat. I had 90 minutes to kill, so eat, drink and scroll Twitter as I had posted yet more stuff that morning. In other news: nothing changed, sadly.

 

At quarter past four I went to pick up Jools, stopping outside the restaurant. When she got in she declared she had been drinking piña coladas. Just two, but she was bubby and jabbering away all the way home.

 

With Jools having eaten out, and with snacks I had, no dinner was needed, so when suppertime came round, we dined on cheese and crackers, followed by a large slice of Christmas cake.

 

She was now done for Christmas too.

 

--------------------------------------------------

 

The red brick church stands on a busy junction at the end of the Pantiles whose patrons it was built to serve in 1678. Within thirty years it had been extended on two occasions to more or less reach its present size. The ceiling bears the date 1678 and is rather domestic in character, based on deep circular domes with putti, palms and swags. The stained glass in the east window is based on a picture by Alex Ender and was designed by Heaton, Butler and Bayne in 1901. There is an excellent window under the north gallery designed by Lawrence Lee in 1969. The church was sympathetically restored by Ewan Christian in 1882, when the shallow chancel was added. The woodwork it contains was brought from one of Wren's City of London churches. Outside the west wall of the church, set into the footpath, is a boundary marker to show the former parish boundaries of Tonbridge and Speldhurst.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Tunbridge+Wells+1

 

-------------------------------------------

  

The large and populous hamlet or village of TUNBRIDGE-WELLS is situated at the south-east boundary of this parish; part of it only is in Speldhurst, another part in the parish of Tunbridge, and the remainder in that of Fant, in the county of Suffex. It consists of four smaller districts, named from the hills on which they stand, Mount Ephraim, Mount Pleasant, and Mount Sion; the other is called The Wells, from their being within it, which altogether form a considerable town; but the last is the centre of business and pleasure, for there, besides the Wells themselves, are the market, public parades, assembly rooms, taverns, shops, &c. Near the Wells is the chapel, which stands remarkably in the three parishes above mentioned—the pulpit in Speldhurst, the altar in Tunbridge, and the vestry in Fant, and the stream, which parted the two counties of Kent and Suffex, formerly ran underneath it, but is now turned to a further distance from it. The right of patronage is claimed by the rector of Speldhurst, though he has never yet possessed the chapel or presented to it; the value of it is about two hundred pounds per annum, which sum is raised by voluntary subscription; divine service is performed in it every day in summer, and three times a week in winter. Adjoining to it is a charity school, for upwards of fifty poor boys and girls, which is supported by a contribution, collected at the chapel doors, two or three times a year.

 

The trade of Tunbridge-wells is similar to that of Spa, in Germany, and consists chiefly in a variety of toys, made of wood, commonly called Tunbridge ware, which employs a great number of hands. The wood principally used for this purpose is beech and sycamore, with yew and holly inlaid, and beautifully polished. To the market of this place is brought, in great plenty, from the South downs, in Sussex, the little bird, called the wheatear, which, from its delicacy, is usually called the English ortolan. It is not bigger in size than a lark; it is almost a lump of fat, and of a very delicious taste; it is in season only in the midst of summer, when the heat of the weather, and the fatness of it, prevents its being sent to London, which otherwise would, in all likelihood, monopolize every one of them. On the other or Suffex side of the Medway, above a mile from the Wells, are the rocks, which consist of a great number of rude eminences, adjoining to each other, several of which are seventy feet in height; in several places there are cliffs and chasms which lead quite through the midst of them, by narrow gloomy passages, which strike the beholder with astonishment.

 

THESE MEDICINAL WATERS, commonly called TUNBRIDGE-WELLS, lie so near to the county of Suffex that part of them are within it, for which reason they were for some time called Fant-wells, as being within that parish. (fn. 1) Their efficacy is reported to have been accidentally found out by Dudley lord North, in the beginning of the reign of king James I. Whilst he resided at Eridge-house for his health, lord Abergavenny's seat, in this neighbourhood, and that he was entirely cured of the lingering consumptive disorder he laboured under by the use of them.

 

The springs, which were then discovered, seem to have been seven in number, two of the principal of which were some time afterwards, by lord Abergavenny's care, inclosed, and were afterwards much resorted to by many of the middling and lower sort, whose ill health had real occasion for the use of them. In which state they continued till queen Henrietta Maria, wife of king Charles I. having been sent hither by her physicians, in the year 1630, for the reestablishment of her health, soon brought these waters into fashion, and occasioned a great resort to them from that time. In compliment to her doctor, Lewis Rowzee, in his treatise on them, calls these springs the Queen's-wells; but this name lasted but a small time, and they were soon afterwards universally known by that of Tunbridge-wells, which names they acquired from the company usually residing at Tunbridge town, when they came into these parts for the benefit of drinking the waters.

 

The town of Tunbridge being five miles distant from the wells, occasioned some few houses to be built in the hamlets of Southborough and Rusthall, for the accommodation of the company resorting hither, and this place now becoming fashionable, was visited by numbers for the sake of pleasure and dissipation, as well as for the cure of their infirmities; and soon after the Restoration every kind of building, for public amusements, was erected at the two hamlets above mentioned, lodgings and other buildings were built at and near the wells, the springs themselves were secured, and other conveniencies added to them. In 1664, the queen came here by the advice of her physicians, in hopes of reinstating her health, which was greatly impaired by a dangerous fever, and her success, in being perfectly cured by these waters, greatly raised the reputation of them, and the company increasing yearly, it induced the inhabitants to make every accommodation for them adjoining to the Wells, so that both Rusthall and Southborough became ruinous and deserted by all but their native inhabitants. The duke of York, with his duchess, and the two princesses their daughters, visited Tunbridge-wells in the year 1670, which brought much more company than usual to them, and raised their reputation still higher; and the annual increase continuing, it induced the lord of the manor to think of improving this humour of visiting the wells to his own profit as well as the better accommodation of the company. To effect which, he entered into an agreement with his tenants, and hired of them the herbage of the waste of the manor for the term of fifty years, at the yearly rent of ten shillings to each tenant, and then erected shops and houses on and near the walks and springs, in every convenient spot for that purpose; by which means Tunbridge wells became a populous and flourishing village, well inhabited, for whose convenience, and the company resorting thither, a chapel was likewise built, in 1684, by subscription, on some ground given by the lady viscountess Purbeck, which was, about twelve years afterwards, enlarged by an additional subscription, amounting together to near twenty-three hundred pounds.

 

About the year 1726, the building lease, which had been granted by the lord of the manor of Rusthall, in which this hamlet is situated, expiring, the tenants of the manor claimed a share in the buildings, as a compensation for the loss of the herbage, which was covered by his houses. This occasioned a long and very expensive law suit between them, which was at last determined in favour of the tenants, who were adjudged to have a right to a third part of the buildings then erected on the estate, in lieu of their right to the herbage; upon which all the shops and houses, which had been built on the manor waste, were divided into three lots, of which the tenants were to draw one, and the other two were to remain to the lord of the manor; the lot which the tenants drew was the middle one, which included the assembly room on the public walk, which has since turned out much the most advantageous of the three. After which long articles of agreement, in 1739, were entered into between Maurice Conyers, esq. then lord of the manor of Rusthall, and the above mentioned tenants of it, in which, among many other matters, he agreed to permit the public walks and wells, and divers other premises there, to be made use of for the public benefit of the nobility and gentry resorting thereto, and several regulations were made in them concerning the walks, wells, and wastes of the manor, and for the restraining buildings on the waste, between the lord and his tenants, according to a plan therein specified; all which were confirmed and established by an act of parliament, passed in 1740. Since which several of the royal family have honoured these wells with their presence, and numbers of the nobility and persons of rank and fashion yearly resortto them, so that this place is now in a most flourishing state, having great numbers of good houses built for lodgings, and every other necessary accommodation for the company. Its customs are settled; the employment of the dippers regulated; (fn. 2) its pleasures regulated; its markets well and plentifully supplied, at a reasonable rate, with sowl, fish, meat, every other kind of food, and every convenience added that can contribute to give health and pleasure.

 

¶The whole neighbourhood of Tunbridge-wells abounds with springs of mineral water, but as the properties of all are nearly the same, only those two, which at the first discovery of them were adjudged the best, are held in any particular estimation. These two wells are enclosed with a handsome triangular stone wall; over the springs are placed two convenient basons of Portland stone, with perforations at the bottom; one of them being given by queen Anne, and the other by the lord of the manor; through which they receive the water, which at the spring is extremely clear and bright. Its taste is steely, but not disagreeable; it has hardly any smell, though sometimes, in a dense air, its ferruginous exhalations are very distinguishable. In point of heat it is invariably temperate, the spring lying so deep in the earth, that neither the heat of summer, nor the cold of winter, affects it. When this water is first taken up in a large glass, its particles continue at rest till it is warmed to nearly the heat of the atmosphere, then a few airy globules begin to separate themselves, and adhere to the sides of the glass, and in a few hours a light copper coloured scum begins to float on the surface, after which an ochreous sediment settles at the bottom. Long continued rains sometimes give the water a milky appearance, but do not otherwise sensibly affect it. From the experiments of different physicians, it appears that the component parts of this water are, steely particles, marine salts, an oily matter, an ochreous substance, simple water, and a volatile vitriolic spirit, too subtile for any chemical analysis. In weight it is, in seven ounces and a quarter, four grains lighter than the German Spa (to which it is preferable on that account) and ten grains lighter than common water; with syrup of violets this water gives a deep green, as vitriols do. (fn. 3) It requires five drops of oleum sulphuris, or elixir of vitriol, to a quart of water, to preserve its virtues to a distance from the spring.

 

This water is said to be an impregnation of rain in some of the neighbouring eminences, which abound in iron mineral, where it is further enriched with the marine salts and all the valuable ingredients, which constitute it a light and pure chalybeate, which instantly searches the most remote recesses of the human frame, warms and invigorates the relaxed constitution, restores the weakened fibres to their due tone and elasticity, removes those obstructions to which the minuter vessels of the body are liable, and is consequently adapted to most cold chronical disorders, lowness of spirits, weak digestions, and nervous complaints. Dr. Lodowick Rowzee, of Ashford, in this county, wrote a Treatise of the Nature and Virtues of these Waters, printed in 12mo. 1671; and Dr. Patrick Madan wrote a Philosophical and Medical Essay on them, in 1687, in quarto.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol3/pp275-300

Congrats to Mythic on their $70M Series C round, co-led by BlackRock and Hewlett Packard.

 

Their first chip, the M1076 Mythic AMP (Analog Matrix Processor), implements neural networks in an analog flash memory array, achieving a peak of 35 trillion operations per second using just 3.5 watts in a single 40nm chip.

 

For a sense of how radically different this is from any digital chip, Mythic can implement an 8-bit multiply and add in a single transistor. Analog compute, in memory, like our cortex.

 

"Constellation Research Inc. analyst Holger Mueller told SiliconANGLE that it’s well-known that analog chip designs have a big advantage in terms of energy consumption, heating and the physical space they take up. “It’s not surprising that Mythic has scored this round of funding, as there is ample room for these kinds of AI inference chips in ‘internet of things’ and edge devices,” he said.

 

“We have had strong interest in high-performance video analytics applications such as video surveillance cameras for object detection and classification,” he said. “Other applications include industrial machine vision for high-resolution inspection, defect detection, augmented reality applications for low-latency pose and object detection, and drone applications like object detection, depth estimation and classification.”

 

VentureBeat news today, and SiliconAngle

This was the Ramey's home but I don't know if his wife or daughter was named Christine! This just the front entrance anyway. I am back back after some of the snow melted. I have always liked the ever-so-slight decoration on this home that turns it into the Gothic style. A frontier touch of class. I think the log sheds and the stone house were the first structures while this house must have waited for some time. I'd guess it was erected near the turn of the century; it was retrofitted when natural gas came along, after the house, it was piped in around the outside of the foundation. The house is loaded with silt settled from the flood and rat turds from when the flood chased critters around. The gothic trim over the two front windows and door is the only adornment in this plain structure. The front door has a porcelain knob but no lock i could see. It was locked from the inside. I figure that the house was from the early century but the log sheds were much older than that. The stone structure was probably older. I guess it had a long, if early, life. It may look interesting but you wouldn't want to live there. It is not even on the market. This was probably a fairly dirt poor farm in my estimation. Maybe a crop of marijuana would bring the place back to life? I don't know if I can find anything else of interest out there but more history would be welcome.

 

I was on my out west to make a new pass of Ramey because I wanted to ferret out shots I left without study. I always think, "There may be something I missed." Well, I had missed THIS out at Ramey! I love being able to make up stories about pictures; you probably call them lies, grin.

 

The Corps of Engineers cut the road near the bridge to relieve the pressure so the flood would not wreck the Hygiene Road.

 

I have a lot of snaps left in my temp directory because I get excited by certain of my other shots like this brand new one. I feel that we were entirely robbed of a decent fall by the floods and we didn't get a lot of autumn otherwise but the flood gave us a wealth of subjects near Longmont.

 

I hate the sky taday but I guess this will not matter on this shot. The skies have been a really mixed bag lately nearing the end of January. Since then, the hills got a bonus of snow and even more today if you want another chance at spring skiing in the Rockies. Ski Eldora, above Boulder, is not the best area but Nederland opened ClubNed, probably the only and the first grass smoking bar in America. Enjoy. Ahhh apres' ski!

  

Here\'s a pretty accurate estimation that I found of the amount of each wave 4 amiibos in each store on Friday! It looks like there will be a good amount of Pac-Man so that\'s nice and maybe a lot of Greninja too! Anyone else going on an Amiibo hunt on Friday? I\'m going with Luigifan10 so hopefully we\'ll have some luck!

Item nº 53206.

Renault 4L "Guardia Civil" (España).

Escala 1/43.

Mondo S.p.A. (Italia).

Made in China.

Año 2014 (?)

 

More info about Mondo Motors 1:43 diecast collections:

www.mondomotors.org/products_category.cfm?id=827

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Renault 4

 

"La Renault 4 (couramment appelée 4L) est une petite voiture populaire de grande diffusion de conception simple et pratique. Ce fut aussi la première application de la traction sur une voiture automobile de tourisme de la marque Renault après que cette technique a été adoptée sur l'Estafette en 1958.

 

Elle est construite d'août 1961 à la fin 1992 dans 28 pays, initialement avec la Dauphine sur l'île Seguin à Boulogne-Billancourt ainsi qu'à l'usine Renault de Flins, en Espagne (par Fasa-Renault), en Argentine par IKA-Renault, en Italie par Alfa Romeo (sous licence), au Maroc, à Madagascar, en Afrique du Sud, puis en Slovénie pour les dernières années de sa production.

 

La Renault 4 connut un grand succès auprès des PME, des artisans, de la gendarmerie (c'était l'une des voitures françaises de l'époque qui permettait de conduire avec le képi sur la tête), mais également auprès des PTT, de France Télécom ou EdF dans sa version fourgonnette F4 ; ces contrats lui donnèrent une très grande visibilité.

 

En France, la Renault 4 fut en tête des ventes de 1962 à 1965 (succédant à la Renault Dauphine), puis de 1967 à 1968. Elle reste aujourd'hui [Quand ?] la deuxième voiture française la plus vendue avec 8 135 424 exemplaires derrière la Peugeot 206 et juste devant le duo Renault 9 et 11."

(...)

 

"Moteurs utilisés sur la Renault 4 au fil des années4 :

 

- 603 cm3 (49 x 80) : puissance 23 ch et couple de 4,3 mkg. Monté sur R3 (modèles 1962) ;

- 747 cm3 (54,5 x 80) : puissance 27,6 ch à 30 ch et couple de 5,1 à 5,6 mkg ;

- 782 cm3 (55 x 80) à partir des modèles 1972 : puissance 30 ch et couple de 5,4 mkg ;

- 845 cm3 (58 x 80) avec option 5 CV : puissance 30 ch et couple de 5,9 mkg. Montée en série pour 1983 ;

- 956 cm3 (65 x 72) : puissance 34 ch et couple de 6,2 mkg. Monté sur les derniers modèles TL Savane à partir de mai 1986 ;

- 1 108 cm3 (70 x 72) : puissance 34 ch et couple de 7,5 mkg. Équipe en série la 4 GTL à partir du début 1978."

(...)

 

Versions

 

- La R3

"La R3 est une déclinaison économique avec le petit « moteur Billancourt » de 603 cm³ « sous-alésé » dérivé du moteur de la 4 CV. (...) Elle ne fut produite que de 1961 à 1962, le nombre total d'exemplaires construits varie selon les estimations entre 2 526 et 2 571, ce qui en fait un modèle extrêmement recherché par les collectionneurs aujourd'hui."

 

- La R4 L

"À côté de la R3 et de la R4 de base — sensiblement équivalente à la R3 dans sa présentation — il existait une déclinaison « Luxe » dite R4 L, elle se caractérisait par sa troisième vitre latérale et différents accessoires et baguettes inox, qui la rendait plus luxueuse.

Cette version, qui s'appela bientôt R4 L Export, fut la plus vendue. À tel point que l'appellation générique de la Renault 4 deviendra progressivement 4L. Par rapport à la version de base, qui possédait des sièges du type « strapontins suspendus » de même type que la 2 CV, la R4 L Export possédait des sièges plus élaborés et plus confortables (séparés à l'avant) et une banquette arrière rabattable."

 

- La Parisienne (1963)

 

- Les R4 Export, 4 TL et TL Savane

"Hormis le modèle de base, la Renault traverse la fin des années 1960 et les années 1970 sous la forme de la R4 « Export », qui devint la 4 TL pour 1976. (...)

En 1986, le modèle TL est rebaptisé « TL Savane » (...) En 1989, Renault équipe ce modèle du « pack sécurité » (...) "

 

- La 4 GTL

"Début 1978, la 4 GTL reprend la formule qui a fait le succès de la Renault 5 GTL : un gros « moteur Cléon-Fonte » de 1 108 cm3 retravaillé pour consommer moins (5,4 litres aux 100) et des bandes de protection latérales grises avec pare-chocs et crosses avant assortis. La version GTL supplantera rapidement la 4 TL.

En mai 1986, lors du remaniement de la gamme, la GTL devient « GTL Clan », (...)

En 1989, Renault revient à de plus banales jantes tôles, et équipe ce modèle du même « pack sécurité » que la version TL Savane.

Trop âgée pour pouvoir respecter les normes antipollution qui doivent arriver en 1993 (pot catalytique obligatoire), la production de Renault 4 est arrêtée fin 1992 avec une série « Bye-Bye » de R4 GTL Clan, des modèles numérotés de 1 à 1 000 devenus collectors."

 

- Séries spéciales

"Dès le début de la production, Renault propose des modèles à diffusion limitées, afin de relancer les ventes, ou encore rajeunir l'image de la voiture. Plusieurs séries spéciales sont ainsi créées : la « Safari » (1976), la « Jogging » (1981), la « Sixties » (1985) avec sa sellerie flashy et ses deux toits ouvrants, la « Carte jeune » (1991)...

Durant les années 1960, d'autres modèles nettement plus rares ont été produits, tels la « Plein air », la « Parisienne » ou encore des adaptations 4x4 produites par Sinpar."

(...)

 

Source: fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renault_4

 

More info:

www.renaultclassiccarclub.com/ModelsRegister/r4_history.html

www.r4-4l.com/tous-les-modeles-de-4l/histoire-de-la-4l/

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

50 aniversario del Renault 4L en España [1964-2014]

 

Emilio Salmoral

Periodista especializado en el mundo del motor. Colaborador en AUTO BILD

 

02/05/2014 - 10:35

 

"Aunque el Renault 4L llevaba fabricándose desde finales de 1963 (se hicieron 250 unidades), hasta el año siguiente no comenzaron las primeras entregas a los clientes.

Pero el Renault 4 no era un coche desconocido, ya que llevaba desde 1961 fabricándose en Francia.

Es posible que circularan algunas unidades construidas en el país vecino, pero tuvieron que pasar tres años para fabricar en España.

Por cierto, en Portugal también se construyó en la planta de Guarda y los aficionados sienten devoción por él.

 

Respecto a la versión francesa, el Renault 4L de FASA es diferente. Los parachoques son de un diseño distinto y tiene una especie de bigote en la placa de la matrícula posterior. Además, los coches españoles tampoco tienen los intermitentes laterales que sí tenían los franceses.

La historia nos ha demostrado que lo que buscaban los ingenieros españoles era, sobre todo, una mecánica con mayores capacidades. Por ello, nuestro 4L utilizó un motor de 845 centímetros cúbicos y 30 CV de potencia con los que podía ofrecer unas capacidades dinámicas superiores que los del 0,7 litros que también se vendía en Francia como versión de acceso.

Asimismo, todos los coches comercializados en España tienen un sistema eléctrico de 12 voltios que permite una mayor iluminación.

En 1965, Renault lanza al mercado la versión Super que ofrecía a su conductor unos asientos más lujosos y en 1967 empieza a utilizar los paragolpes del Renault 8."

(...)

 

"En 1968 se introduce al mercado el primer restyling del Renault 4. Las principales diferencias son una parrilla totalmente nueva que se hace evidente en todo el frontal del vehículo.

Pero los mayores cambios se encuentran en la mecánica: el R4 abandona el motor originario del 4/4 y estrena el tipo Sierra del Renault 8 que ofrecía una elevadísima fiabilidad. Con este bloque, la potencia se incrementó hasta los 35 CV. También era muy alabado por los conductores de su época el excelente sincronizado de su caja de cambios.

 

Así se mantuvo el Renault 4 hasta que en 1978 se sometió a su segunda puesta al día. La bonita parrilla de aluminio dejó paso a una de plástico; los intermitentes adoptaron el color naranja y ganaron en tamaño. Por cierto, volvió a cambiar de paragolpes. Como el Renault 8 ya no se fabricaba, recurrió a los que usaba el Renault 4 francés de 1968.

En 1982 se produjo un hecho histórico, ya que el 4L adoptó el motor de 1,1 litros con 40 CV. Este bloque es legendario para la marca francesa, ya que lo han usado coches como el 8 TS, Renault 5 o Twingo.

 

Pero el interior del Renault 4L seguía siendo el mismo y muchos conductores estaban cansados de ese salpicadero de tono beige que era demasiado simple.

En 1983 FASA decidió darle a su coche un aspecto visual más moderno y apostó el plástico negro, una renovada instrumentación y unos asientos más cómodos que llegaron a incluir hasta reposacabezas.

El último Renault 4 se fabricó en Valladolid en 1989.

Aunque el coche se comercializó hasta 1992, el que quería un 4L tenía que comprarse la versión Clan que estaba fabricada en Eslovenia y no tenía la calidad de construcción de nuestro paisano castellano."

(...)

 

Fuente: www.autobild.es/reportajes/50-aniversario-renault-4l-espa...

 

More info:

elautomovilenespana.blogspot.com.es/2010/06/renault-4-ii....

es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renault_4

www.ocio.net/motor/historia-del-renault-4-un-automovil-un...

 

No other country has a higher number of slaves per 1000 people than Mauritania today, and while the presence of French colonialists helped to limit the extent of slavery, it did not eliminate it completely, despite several legal attempts to abolish it. The slaves are exclusively black, and the masters are the lighter skinned Berbers or Berber-Arabs, who have always considered themselves to be the white race. [6, p. 71] According to some estimations, as many as 20% of people in Mauritania are slaves, despite an ongoing effort to eradicate it. [12]

Now that slavery is illegal, there are no slave markets as such. The black people in Mauritania, however, even when free, are said to face discrimination. [13] Only one person has been persecuted for owning slaves so far, and she was sentenced to six months in jail. [14] Just as religious law is difficult to impose in remote populations in the desert, it isn't easy to impose an anti-slavery ban.

(There is no reason to believe the boy in the photo is a slave.)

 

Full gallery: www.m1key.me/photography/mauritania_part_2/

Item nº 53206.

Renault 4L "Guardia Civil" (España).

Escala 1/43.

Mondo S.p.A. (Italia).

Made in China.

Año 2014 (?)

 

More info about Mondo Motors 1:43 diecast collections:

www.mondomotors.org/products_category.cfm?id=827

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Renault 4

 

"La Renault 4 (couramment appelée 4L) est une petite voiture populaire de grande diffusion de conception simple et pratique. Ce fut aussi la première application de la traction sur une voiture automobile de tourisme de la marque Renault après que cette technique a été adoptée sur l'Estafette en 1958.

 

Elle est construite d'août 1961 à la fin 1992 dans 28 pays, initialement avec la Dauphine sur l'île Seguin à Boulogne-Billancourt ainsi qu'à l'usine Renault de Flins, en Espagne (par Fasa-Renault), en Argentine par IKA-Renault, en Italie par Alfa Romeo (sous licence), au Maroc, à Madagascar, en Afrique du Sud, puis en Slovénie pour les dernières années de sa production.

 

La Renault 4 connut un grand succès auprès des PME, des artisans, de la gendarmerie (c'était l'une des voitures françaises de l'époque qui permettait de conduire avec le képi sur la tête), mais également auprès des PTT, de France Télécom ou EdF dans sa version fourgonnette F4 ; ces contrats lui donnèrent une très grande visibilité.

 

En France, la Renault 4 fut en tête des ventes de 1962 à 1965 (succédant à la Renault Dauphine), puis de 1967 à 1968. Elle reste aujourd'hui [Quand ?] la deuxième voiture française la plus vendue avec 8 135 424 exemplaires derrière la Peugeot 206 et juste devant le duo Renault 9 et 11."

(...)

 

"Moteurs utilisés sur la Renault 4 au fil des années4 :

 

- 603 cm3 (49 x 80) : puissance 23 ch et couple de 4,3 mkg. Monté sur R3 (modèles 1962) ;

- 747 cm3 (54,5 x 80) : puissance 27,6 ch à 30 ch et couple de 5,1 à 5,6 mkg ;

- 782 cm3 (55 x 80) à partir des modèles 1972 : puissance 30 ch et couple de 5,4 mkg ;

- 845 cm3 (58 x 80) avec option 5 CV : puissance 30 ch et couple de 5,9 mkg. Montée en série pour 1983 ;

- 956 cm3 (65 x 72) : puissance 34 ch et couple de 6,2 mkg. Monté sur les derniers modèles TL Savane à partir de mai 1986 ;

- 1 108 cm3 (70 x 72) : puissance 34 ch et couple de 7,5 mkg. Équipe en série la 4 GTL à partir du début 1978."

(...)

 

Versions

 

- La R3

"La R3 est une déclinaison économique avec le petit « moteur Billancourt » de 603 cm³ « sous-alésé » dérivé du moteur de la 4 CV. (...) Elle ne fut produite que de 1961 à 1962, le nombre total d'exemplaires construits varie selon les estimations entre 2 526 et 2 571, ce qui en fait un modèle extrêmement recherché par les collectionneurs aujourd'hui."

 

- La R4 L

"À côté de la R3 et de la R4 de base — sensiblement équivalente à la R3 dans sa présentation — il existait une déclinaison « Luxe » dite R4 L, elle se caractérisait par sa troisième vitre latérale et différents accessoires et baguettes inox, qui la rendait plus luxueuse.

Cette version, qui s'appela bientôt R4 L Export, fut la plus vendue. À tel point que l'appellation générique de la Renault 4 deviendra progressivement 4L. Par rapport à la version de base, qui possédait des sièges du type « strapontins suspendus » de même type que la 2 CV, la R4 L Export possédait des sièges plus élaborés et plus confortables (séparés à l'avant) et une banquette arrière rabattable."

 

- La Parisienne (1963)

 

- Les R4 Export, 4 TL et TL Savane

"Hormis le modèle de base, la Renault traverse la fin des années 1960 et les années 1970 sous la forme de la R4 « Export », qui devint la 4 TL pour 1976. (...)

En 1986, le modèle TL est rebaptisé « TL Savane » (...) En 1989, Renault équipe ce modèle du « pack sécurité » (...) "

 

- La 4 GTL

"Début 1978, la 4 GTL reprend la formule qui a fait le succès de la Renault 5 GTL : un gros « moteur Cléon-Fonte » de 1 108 cm3 retravaillé pour consommer moins (5,4 litres aux 100) et des bandes de protection latérales grises avec pare-chocs et crosses avant assortis. La version GTL supplantera rapidement la 4 TL.

En mai 1986, lors du remaniement de la gamme, la GTL devient « GTL Clan », (...)

En 1989, Renault revient à de plus banales jantes tôles, et équipe ce modèle du même « pack sécurité » que la version TL Savane.

Trop âgée pour pouvoir respecter les normes antipollution qui doivent arriver en 1993 (pot catalytique obligatoire), la production de Renault 4 est arrêtée fin 1992 avec une série « Bye-Bye » de R4 GTL Clan, des modèles numérotés de 1 à 1 000 devenus collectors."

 

- Séries spéciales

"Dès le début de la production, Renault propose des modèles à diffusion limitées, afin de relancer les ventes, ou encore rajeunir l'image de la voiture. Plusieurs séries spéciales sont ainsi créées : la « Safari » (1976), la « Jogging » (1981), la « Sixties » (1985) avec sa sellerie flashy et ses deux toits ouvrants, la « Carte jeune » (1991)...

Durant les années 1960, d'autres modèles nettement plus rares ont été produits, tels la « Plein air », la « Parisienne » ou encore des adaptations 4x4 produites par Sinpar."

(...)

 

Source: fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renault_4

 

More info:

www.renaultclassiccarclub.com/ModelsRegister/r4_history.html

www.r4-4l.com/tous-les-modeles-de-4l/histoire-de-la-4l/

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

50 aniversario del Renault 4L en España [1964-2014]

 

Emilio Salmoral

Periodista especializado en el mundo del motor. Colaborador en AUTO BILD

 

02/05/2014 - 10:35

 

"Aunque el Renault 4L llevaba fabricándose desde finales de 1963 (se hicieron 250 unidades), hasta el año siguiente no comenzaron las primeras entregas a los clientes.

Pero el Renault 4 no era un coche desconocido, ya que llevaba desde 1961 fabricándose en Francia.

Es posible que circularan algunas unidades construidas en el país vecino, pero tuvieron que pasar tres años para fabricar en España.

Por cierto, en Portugal también se construyó en la planta de Guarda y los aficionados sienten devoción por él.

 

Respecto a la versión francesa, el Renault 4L de FASA es diferente. Los parachoques son de un diseño distinto y tiene una especie de bigote en la placa de la matrícula posterior. Además, los coches españoles tampoco tienen los intermitentes laterales que sí tenían los franceses.

La historia nos ha demostrado que lo que buscaban los ingenieros españoles era, sobre todo, una mecánica con mayores capacidades. Por ello, nuestro 4L utilizó un motor de 845 centímetros cúbicos y 30 CV de potencia con los que podía ofrecer unas capacidades dinámicas superiores que los del 0,7 litros que también se vendía en Francia como versión de acceso.

Asimismo, todos los coches comercializados en España tienen un sistema eléctrico de 12 voltios que permite una mayor iluminación.

En 1965, Renault lanza al mercado la versión Super que ofrecía a su conductor unos asientos más lujosos y en 1967 empieza a utilizar los paragolpes del Renault 8."

(...)

 

"En 1968 se introduce al mercado el primer restyling del Renault 4. Las principales diferencias son una parrilla totalmente nueva que se hace evidente en todo el frontal del vehículo.

Pero los mayores cambios se encuentran en la mecánica: el R4 abandona el motor originario del 4/4 y estrena el tipo Sierra del Renault 8 que ofrecía una elevadísima fiabilidad. Con este bloque, la potencia se incrementó hasta los 35 CV. También era muy alabado por los conductores de su época el excelente sincronizado de su caja de cambios.

 

Así se mantuvo el Renault 4 hasta que en 1978 se sometió a su segunda puesta al día. La bonita parrilla de aluminio dejó paso a una de plástico; los intermitentes adoptaron el color naranja y ganaron en tamaño. Por cierto, volvió a cambiar de paragolpes. Como el Renault 8 ya no se fabricaba, recurrió a los que usaba el Renault 4 francés de 1968.

En 1982 se produjo un hecho histórico, ya que el 4L adoptó el motor de 1,1 litros con 40 CV. Este bloque es legendario para la marca francesa, ya que lo han usado coches como el 8 TS, Renault 5 o Twingo.

 

Pero el interior del Renault 4L seguía siendo el mismo y muchos conductores estaban cansados de ese salpicadero de tono beige que era demasiado simple.

En 1983 FASA decidió darle a su coche un aspecto visual más moderno y apostó el plástico negro, una renovada instrumentación y unos asientos más cómodos que llegaron a incluir hasta reposacabezas.

El último Renault 4 se fabricó en Valladolid en 1989.

Aunque el coche se comercializó hasta 1992, el que quería un 4L tenía que comprarse la versión Clan que estaba fabricada en Eslovenia y no tenía la calidad de construcción de nuestro paisano castellano."

(...)

 

Fuente: www.autobild.es/reportajes/50-aniversario-renault-4l-espa...

 

More info:

elautomovilenespana.blogspot.com.es/2010/06/renault-4-ii....

es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renault_4

www.ocio.net/motor/historia-del-renault-4-un-automovil-un...

 

At 21:47 GMT, the equinox happened, and so from then on, light is destined to win over darkness. Which meant, of course, that the day before then was the shortest "day", or amount of daylight.

 

This is the end of the year, the build up and excitement before Christmas, and at the same time, looking back at the year, and what has happened in the previous 50 or so weeks. So, a time of mixed emotions, good and bad, happy and sad.

 

But I was on vacation, or not going to work.

 

I am not up to date, but I did all the tasks I was supposed to do, threw a few electronic grenades over the walls, and was now happy not to think of that shit for two whole weeks.

 

For Jools, however, there was half a day to do, and then her employers paid for all those employed at the factory to go to a fancy place in Folkestone for lunch, drinks at the bar and a bottle of wine between four folks.

 

It was, in short, a time for celebration. Something I realise has not happened in my job since I left operational quality, to be happy and give thanks to those we work with. And be recognised for the good job we do.

 

So, I was to take Jools to work, and have the car for the day.

 

Jools was conscious that my plan for the day involved driving to the far west of Kent, so realised I needed an early start, and not dropping her off in Hythe at seven.

 

We left after coffee just after six, driving through Dover and Folkestone on the main road and motorway before turning over the downs into Hythe. I dropped her off in the town, so she could get some walking in. She always didn't walk, as waves of showers swept over the town, and me as I drove back home for breakfast and do all the chores before leaving on a mini-churchcrawl.

 

So, back home for breakfast, more coffee, wash up, do the bird feeders and with postcodes, set out for points in the extreme west. Now, Kent is not a big county, not say, Texas big, but it takes some time to get to some parts of the west of the county. Main roads run mainly from London to the coast, so going cross-country or cross-county would take time.

 

At first it was as per normal up the A20 then onto the motorway to Ashford then to Maidstone until the junction before the M26 starts. One of the reasons for going later was to avoid rush hours in and around Maidstone, Tonbridge and Tunbridge Wells.

 

As it was, after turning down the A road, things were fine until I got to Mereworth, but from there the road began to twist and turn until it lead me into Tonbridge. Once upon a time, this was a sleepy village or small town. The the railways came and it became a major junction. The road to Penshurt took me though the one way system, then down the wide High Street, over the river Medway and up the hill the other side.

 

Two more turns took me to my target, through what were once called stockbroker mansions, then down a hill, with the village laid out before me just visible through the trees.

 

The village was built around the outskirts of Penshurst Place, home to the Sidney family since Tudor times. Just about everything is named the Leicester something, the village having its own Leicester Square, though with no cinemas, and all timber framed houses and painfully picturesque.

 

The church lays behind the houses, the tower in golden sandstone topped with four spirelets.

 

I parked the car, and armed with two cameras, several lenses and a photographer's eye, walked to the church.

 

The reason for coming was I can only remember a little about my previous visit, but the Leicester name thing triggered in my head the thought the memorials and tombs might be worth a revisit.

 

So there I was.

 

Gilbert Scott was very busy here, so there is little of anything prior to the 19th century, but the memorials are there. Including one which features the heads of the children of Robert Sidney (d1702) in a cloud. Including the eldest son who died, apparently, so young he wasn't named, and is recorded as being the first born.

 

This is in the Sidney Chapel where the great and good are buried and remembered, it has a colourful roof, or roof beams, and heraldic shields. It has a 15th century font, which, sadly, has been brightly painted so is gaudy in the extreme.

 

I go around getting my shots, leave a fiver for the church. Go back to the car and program Speldhurst into the sat nav.

 

Its just a ten minute drive, but there is no place to park anywhere near the church. I could see from my slow drive-by the porch doors closed, and I convinced myself they were locked and not worth checking out.

 

I went on to Groombridge, where there is a small chapel with fabulous glass. I had been here before too, but wanted to redo my shots.

 

It was by now pouring with rain, and as dark as twilight, I missed the church on first pass, went to the mini-roundabout only to discover that it and the other church in the village were in Sussex. I turned round, the church looked dark and was almost certainly locked. I told myself.

 

I didn't stop here either, so instead of going to the final village church, I went straigh to Tunbridge Wells where there was another church to revisit.

 

I drove into the town, over the man road and to the car park with no waiting in traffic, how odd, I thought.

 

It was hard to find a parking space, but high up in the parking house there were finally spaced. I parked near the stairs down, grabbed my cameras and went down.

 

I guess I could have parked nearer the church, but once done it would be easier to leave the town as the road back home went past the exit.

 

I ambled down the hill leading to the station, over the bridge and down the narrow streets, all lined with shops. I think its fair to say that it is a richer town than Dover because on one street there were three stores offering beposke designer kitchens.

 

The church is across the road from the Georgian square known at The Pantiles, but it was the church I was here to visit.

 

I go in, and there is a service underway. I decide to sit at the back and observe.

 

And pray.

 

I did not take communion, though. The only one there who didn't.

 

About eight elderly parishioners did, though.

 

I was here to photograph the ceiling, and then the other details I failed to record when we were last here over a decade ago.

 

I was quizzed strongly by a warden as to why I was doing this. I had no answer other than I enjoyed it, and for me that is enough.

 

After getting my shots, I leave and begin the slog back up to the car, but on the way keeping my promise to a young man selling the Big Issue that I would come back and buy a copy. I did better than that in that I gave him a fiver and didn't take a copy.

 

He nearly burst into tears. I said, there is kindness in the world, and some of us do keep our promises.

 

By the time I got to the car park, it was raining hard again. I had two and a half hours to get to Folkestone to pick up Jools after her meal.

 

Traffic into Tunbridge Wells from this was was crazy, miles and miles of queues, so I was more than happy going the other way.

 

I get back to the M20, cruise down to Ashford, stopping at Stop 24 services for a coffee and something to eat. I had 90 minutes to kill, so eat, drink and scroll Twitter as I had posted yet more stuff that morning. In other news: nothing changed, sadly.

 

At quarter past four I went to pick up Jools, stopping outside the restaurant. When she got in she declared she had been drinking piña coladas. Just two, but she was bubby and jabbering away all the way home.

 

With Jools having eaten out, and with snacks I had, no dinner was needed, so when suppertime came round, we dined on cheese and crackers, followed by a large slice of Christmas cake.

 

She was now done for Christmas too.

 

--------------------------------------------------

 

The red brick church stands on a busy junction at the end of the Pantiles whose patrons it was built to serve in 1678. Within thirty years it had been extended on two occasions to more or less reach its present size. The ceiling bears the date 1678 and is rather domestic in character, based on deep circular domes with putti, palms and swags. The stained glass in the east window is based on a picture by Alex Ender and was designed by Heaton, Butler and Bayne in 1901. There is an excellent window under the north gallery designed by Lawrence Lee in 1969. The church was sympathetically restored by Ewan Christian in 1882, when the shallow chancel was added. The woodwork it contains was brought from one of Wren's City of London churches. Outside the west wall of the church, set into the footpath, is a boundary marker to show the former parish boundaries of Tonbridge and Speldhurst.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Tunbridge+Wells+1

 

-------------------------------------------

  

The large and populous hamlet or village of TUNBRIDGE-WELLS is situated at the south-east boundary of this parish; part of it only is in Speldhurst, another part in the parish of Tunbridge, and the remainder in that of Fant, in the county of Suffex. It consists of four smaller districts, named from the hills on which they stand, Mount Ephraim, Mount Pleasant, and Mount Sion; the other is called The Wells, from their being within it, which altogether form a considerable town; but the last is the centre of business and pleasure, for there, besides the Wells themselves, are the market, public parades, assembly rooms, taverns, shops, &c. Near the Wells is the chapel, which stands remarkably in the three parishes above mentioned—the pulpit in Speldhurst, the altar in Tunbridge, and the vestry in Fant, and the stream, which parted the two counties of Kent and Suffex, formerly ran underneath it, but is now turned to a further distance from it. The right of patronage is claimed by the rector of Speldhurst, though he has never yet possessed the chapel or presented to it; the value of it is about two hundred pounds per annum, which sum is raised by voluntary subscription; divine service is performed in it every day in summer, and three times a week in winter. Adjoining to it is a charity school, for upwards of fifty poor boys and girls, which is supported by a contribution, collected at the chapel doors, two or three times a year.

 

The trade of Tunbridge-wells is similar to that of Spa, in Germany, and consists chiefly in a variety of toys, made of wood, commonly called Tunbridge ware, which employs a great number of hands. The wood principally used for this purpose is beech and sycamore, with yew and holly inlaid, and beautifully polished. To the market of this place is brought, in great plenty, from the South downs, in Sussex, the little bird, called the wheatear, which, from its delicacy, is usually called the English ortolan. It is not bigger in size than a lark; it is almost a lump of fat, and of a very delicious taste; it is in season only in the midst of summer, when the heat of the weather, and the fatness of it, prevents its being sent to London, which otherwise would, in all likelihood, monopolize every one of them. On the other or Suffex side of the Medway, above a mile from the Wells, are the rocks, which consist of a great number of rude eminences, adjoining to each other, several of which are seventy feet in height; in several places there are cliffs and chasms which lead quite through the midst of them, by narrow gloomy passages, which strike the beholder with astonishment.

 

THESE MEDICINAL WATERS, commonly called TUNBRIDGE-WELLS, lie so near to the county of Suffex that part of them are within it, for which reason they were for some time called Fant-wells, as being within that parish. (fn. 1) Their efficacy is reported to have been accidentally found out by Dudley lord North, in the beginning of the reign of king James I. Whilst he resided at Eridge-house for his health, lord Abergavenny's seat, in this neighbourhood, and that he was entirely cured of the lingering consumptive disorder he laboured under by the use of them.

 

The springs, which were then discovered, seem to have been seven in number, two of the principal of which were some time afterwards, by lord Abergavenny's care, inclosed, and were afterwards much resorted to by many of the middling and lower sort, whose ill health had real occasion for the use of them. In which state they continued till queen Henrietta Maria, wife of king Charles I. having been sent hither by her physicians, in the year 1630, for the reestablishment of her health, soon brought these waters into fashion, and occasioned a great resort to them from that time. In compliment to her doctor, Lewis Rowzee, in his treatise on them, calls these springs the Queen's-wells; but this name lasted but a small time, and they were soon afterwards universally known by that of Tunbridge-wells, which names they acquired from the company usually residing at Tunbridge town, when they came into these parts for the benefit of drinking the waters.

 

The town of Tunbridge being five miles distant from the wells, occasioned some few houses to be built in the hamlets of Southborough and Rusthall, for the accommodation of the company resorting hither, and this place now becoming fashionable, was visited by numbers for the sake of pleasure and dissipation, as well as for the cure of their infirmities; and soon after the Restoration every kind of building, for public amusements, was erected at the two hamlets above mentioned, lodgings and other buildings were built at and near the wells, the springs themselves were secured, and other conveniencies added to them. In 1664, the queen came here by the advice of her physicians, in hopes of reinstating her health, which was greatly impaired by a dangerous fever, and her success, in being perfectly cured by these waters, greatly raised the reputation of them, and the company increasing yearly, it induced the inhabitants to make every accommodation for them adjoining to the Wells, so that both Rusthall and Southborough became ruinous and deserted by all but their native inhabitants. The duke of York, with his duchess, and the two princesses their daughters, visited Tunbridge-wells in the year 1670, which brought much more company than usual to them, and raised their reputation still higher; and the annual increase continuing, it induced the lord of the manor to think of improving this humour of visiting the wells to his own profit as well as the better accommodation of the company. To effect which, he entered into an agreement with his tenants, and hired of them the herbage of the waste of the manor for the term of fifty years, at the yearly rent of ten shillings to each tenant, and then erected shops and houses on and near the walks and springs, in every convenient spot for that purpose; by which means Tunbridge wells became a populous and flourishing village, well inhabited, for whose convenience, and the company resorting thither, a chapel was likewise built, in 1684, by subscription, on some ground given by the lady viscountess Purbeck, which was, about twelve years afterwards, enlarged by an additional subscription, amounting together to near twenty-three hundred pounds.

 

About the year 1726, the building lease, which had been granted by the lord of the manor of Rusthall, in which this hamlet is situated, expiring, the tenants of the manor claimed a share in the buildings, as a compensation for the loss of the herbage, which was covered by his houses. This occasioned a long and very expensive law suit between them, which was at last determined in favour of the tenants, who were adjudged to have a right to a third part of the buildings then erected on the estate, in lieu of their right to the herbage; upon which all the shops and houses, which had been built on the manor waste, were divided into three lots, of which the tenants were to draw one, and the other two were to remain to the lord of the manor; the lot which the tenants drew was the middle one, which included the assembly room on the public walk, which has since turned out much the most advantageous of the three. After which long articles of agreement, in 1739, were entered into between Maurice Conyers, esq. then lord of the manor of Rusthall, and the above mentioned tenants of it, in which, among many other matters, he agreed to permit the public walks and wells, and divers other premises there, to be made use of for the public benefit of the nobility and gentry resorting thereto, and several regulations were made in them concerning the walks, wells, and wastes of the manor, and for the restraining buildings on the waste, between the lord and his tenants, according to a plan therein specified; all which were confirmed and established by an act of parliament, passed in 1740. Since which several of the royal family have honoured these wells with their presence, and numbers of the nobility and persons of rank and fashion yearly resortto them, so that this place is now in a most flourishing state, having great numbers of good houses built for lodgings, and every other necessary accommodation for the company. Its customs are settled; the employment of the dippers regulated; (fn. 2) its pleasures regulated; its markets well and plentifully supplied, at a reasonable rate, with sowl, fish, meat, every other kind of food, and every convenience added that can contribute to give health and pleasure.

 

¶The whole neighbourhood of Tunbridge-wells abounds with springs of mineral water, but as the properties of all are nearly the same, only those two, which at the first discovery of them were adjudged the best, are held in any particular estimation. These two wells are enclosed with a handsome triangular stone wall; over the springs are placed two convenient basons of Portland stone, with perforations at the bottom; one of them being given by queen Anne, and the other by the lord of the manor; through which they receive the water, which at the spring is extremely clear and bright. Its taste is steely, but not disagreeable; it has hardly any smell, though sometimes, in a dense air, its ferruginous exhalations are very distinguishable. In point of heat it is invariably temperate, the spring lying so deep in the earth, that neither the heat of summer, nor the cold of winter, affects it. When this water is first taken up in a large glass, its particles continue at rest till it is warmed to nearly the heat of the atmosphere, then a few airy globules begin to separate themselves, and adhere to the sides of the glass, and in a few hours a light copper coloured scum begins to float on the surface, after which an ochreous sediment settles at the bottom. Long continued rains sometimes give the water a milky appearance, but do not otherwise sensibly affect it. From the experiments of different physicians, it appears that the component parts of this water are, steely particles, marine salts, an oily matter, an ochreous substance, simple water, and a volatile vitriolic spirit, too subtile for any chemical analysis. In weight it is, in seven ounces and a quarter, four grains lighter than the German Spa (to which it is preferable on that account) and ten grains lighter than common water; with syrup of violets this water gives a deep green, as vitriols do. (fn. 3) It requires five drops of oleum sulphuris, or elixir of vitriol, to a quart of water, to preserve its virtues to a distance from the spring.

 

This water is said to be an impregnation of rain in some of the neighbouring eminences, which abound in iron mineral, where it is further enriched with the marine salts and all the valuable ingredients, which constitute it a light and pure chalybeate, which instantly searches the most remote recesses of the human frame, warms and invigorates the relaxed constitution, restores the weakened fibres to their due tone and elasticity, removes those obstructions to which the minuter vessels of the body are liable, and is consequently adapted to most cold chronical disorders, lowness of spirits, weak digestions, and nervous complaints. Dr. Lodowick Rowzee, of Ashford, in this county, wrote a Treatise of the Nature and Virtues of these Waters, printed in 12mo. 1671; and Dr. Patrick Madan wrote a Philosophical and Medical Essay on them, in 1687, in quarto.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol3/pp275-300

Go to the Book with image in the Internet Archive

Title: United States Naval Medical Bulletin Vol. 9, Nos. 1-4, 1915

Creator: U.S. Navy. Bureau of Medicine and Surgery

Publisher:

Sponsor:

Contributor:

Date: 1915

Language: eng

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Table of Contents</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 1</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">PREFACE v</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">SPECIAL ARTICLES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Shock, anoci-association and anesthesia.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. A. M. Fauntleroy 1</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The proposed personnel, organization, and equipment of a hospital ship</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. E. M. Blackwell and Chief Pharm. O. G. Ruge 28</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The application of Wassermann's reaction to the SOLUTION OF THE</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">ETIOLOGY OF TROPICAL ULCERATIONS.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. C. S. Butler 51</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Some theories as to the origin of Jackson's veil.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Asst. Surg. J. M. Lynch, M. R. C 62</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A RESUME OF ETIOLOGICAL FACTORS CONCERNED IN YELLOW FEVER.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. C. B. Camerer 65</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Some observations on the examination of recruits.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. J. J. S. McMullin 70</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Experience of a surgeon during the occupation of Vera Cruz.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Asst. Surg. G. T. Vaughan, M. R. C 75</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Experiences with marine expeditionary force in Mexico.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Asst. Surg. R. M. Little, M. R. C 76</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Treatment of chronic posterior urethritis.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Medical Inspector G. T. Smith 80</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A NEW METHOD OF EXAMINING STOOLS FOR EGGS.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. C. M. Fauntleroy, Public Health Service, and Passed

Asst. Surg. R. Hayden 81</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An account of the yellow fever which prevailed on board the United

States Ship Jamestown in 1866-67 at Panama. </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. W. M. Kerr 82</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">UNITED STATES NAVAL MEDICAL SCHOOL LABORATORIES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the pathological collection 111</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the helmintholoqical collection 111</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">SUGGESTED DEVICES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A card index of specific cases.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. R. B. Henry 113</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The otoscope as an anterior urethroscope.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. W. G. Steadman, jr <span>  </span>114</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">CLINICAL NOTES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Advance report concerning heliotherapy and ionic medication as employed

at Las Animas, Colo.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. C. J. Holeman 119</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Compound comminuted fracture of skull.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. T. W. Raison 120</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of reamputation of the leg.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. R. Spear 122</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tenoplasty for contracture of hamstring tendons.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. R. R. Richardson 123</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Neosalvarsan and mercury in unilateral luetic palsy of abducens.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Asst. Surg. S. Walker, M. R. C 124</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">EDITORIAL COMMENT: </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Southern Medical Association 127</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The William A. Herndon Scholarships, University of Virginia 127</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">PROGRESS IN MEDICAL SCIENCES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine. —-The diagnosis and treatment of cholecystitis. The duration

of infection in scarlet fevor. By L. W. Johnson. Diphtheria mortality with and

without the use of antitoxin. By W. E. Eaton.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Observations on the Wassermann reaction. By R. Sheehan 129</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Mental and nervous diseases. —The role of hypnotics in mental disease

with indications for their selection and employment. Hereditary ataxia. Psychic

disturbances of dengue. By R. Sheehan 133</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery.— Medical arrangements of the British Expeditionary Force. The

home hospitals and the war. The wounded in the war; some surgical lessons. By

L. W. Johnson. The significance of the Jackson veil.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The fate of transplanted bone and the regenerative power of its various

constituents. A plea for the immediate operation of fractures. By A. M.

Fauntleroy and E. II. H. Old 140</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation. —Study of a swimming pool with a return purification

system. The period of incubation of diphtheria cultures. Subsistence on board

battleships. The chemical disinfection of water.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Sterilization of water supplies for troops on active service. The

Lettsomian lectures on dysentery. Antimosquito work at Panama. By C. N. Fiske

and R. C. Ransdell 147</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine. —Malaria and the transmission of diseases. Prevention

of malaria in the troops of our Indian empire. Researches in sprue. By E. R.

Stitt 152</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology, bacteriology, and animal parasitology. —Is pellagra due to

an intestinal parasite? By C. N. Fiske. Laboratory studies on tetanus. The

cultivation of the tubercle bacillus. The bacteriology of pyorrhea alveolaris.

Experimental production of purpura in animals. By A. B. Clifford and G. F.

Clark 156</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy.—On the influence of atmosphere, temperature, and

humidity on animal metabolism. The influence of moisture in the air on

metabolism in the body. Biochemical studies of expired air in relation to

ventilation. The absorption of protein and fat after resection of one-half of

the small intestine. By E. W. Brown and O. G. Ruge. . . 158</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Eye, ear, nose, and throat. —Relation of arterial hypertension to subconjunctival

hemorrhage. Ocular manifestations of arteriosclerosis and their diagnostic and

prognostic significance. Salvarsan treatment and optic neuritis. Eye in

locomotor ataxia. The direct method of the intralaryngeal operation.

Inflammation of the accessary sinuses. Normal horse serum in hemorrhage from

nose and throat operations. Tonsillectomy, its indications and choice of

operation. The correction of nasal deformities by mechanical replacement and

the transplantation of bone. By E. J. Grow and G. B. Trible 162</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">REPORTS:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Points of interest about the Mexican constitutionalist wounded at

Mazatlan.— By Surg. P. S. Rossiter 167</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Sanitary report of marine brigade. —By Surg. D. N. Carpenter 173</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of work at the field hospital of the marine brigade, Vera Cruz,

Mexico. —By Surg. D. N. Carpenter 177</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 2</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">PREFACE vii</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">SPECIAL ARTICLES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The operative treatment of chronic intestinal stasis.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Asst. Surg. W. S. Bainbridge, M. R. 0 179</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Symposium on intelligence tests.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Service use of intelligence tests.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. R. Sheehan 194</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The value of the mental test and its relation to the service.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. G. E. Thomas 200</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Mental defectives at Naval Disciplinary Barracks, Port Royal, S. C.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. H. E. Jenkins 211</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Review and possibilities of mental tests in the examination of applicants

for enlistment.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Acting Asst. Surg. A. R. Schier 222</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Observations on deep diving.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. G. R. W. French 227</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tuberculosis.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. E. Thompson 253</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Observations on seven cases of cerebrospinal fever.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. D. C. Cather 259</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The posterior urethra and bladder in a hundred cases of chronic gonorrhea.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. A. L. Clifton 265</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">UNITED STATES NAVAL MEDICAL SCHOOL LABORATORIES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the pathological collection 271</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the helminthological collection 271</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">SUGGESTED DEVICES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Apparatus for securing traction of lower extremities.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. H. A. Dunn 278</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">CLINICAL NOTES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Leukopenia of a marked degree in a fatal case of pneumonia.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Medical Director E. R. Stitt 275</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">GASTRIC CHANGES FOLLOWING GASTROENTEROSTOMY.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surgs. H. F. Hull and O. J. Mink 275</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">TWO CASES OF MALARIA TREATED WITH SALVARSAN.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. E. U. Reed 278</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">PSEUDOLEUKEMIC ANEMIA OF INFANCY OCCURRING IN TWINS.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Asst. Surg. S. Walker, M. R. C 280,</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">EDITORIAL COMMENT:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">George Perley Bradley, medical director, United States Navy. . . 283</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A new quarterly naval medical journal 285</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The Harrison law 285</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">PROGRESS IN MEDICAL SCIENCES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine. —Differentiation of the diseases included under chronic

arthritis. By L. W. Johnson. The war and typhoid fever. By G. F. Clark. Use of

the Schick test in the suppression of a diphtheria outbreak. By R. Sheehan. The

present status of the treatment of advanced cardiac decompensation. The

influence of diet upon necrosis caused by hepatic and renal poisons. Syphilitic

nephritis. Is emetin sufficient to bring about a radical cure in amebiasis? A case of a

large aneurism of the arch of the aorta with use of bronchoscopy. By E. Thompson

and E. L. Woods 287</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Mental and nervous diseases.—The importance of the bony sinuses accessory

to the nose in the explanation of pains in the head, face, and neck. Spinal

decompression in meningomyelitis. Fleeting attacks of manic depressive

psychosis. Epilepsy and cerebral tumor. The ductless glands and mental disease.

Acute paraplegia. By R. Sheehan 295</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery. —The Freiburg method of Dammerschlaf or twilight sleep. By W.

G. Steadman. Observations on the seminal vesicles. By H. W. Cole. Rubber

gloves; a technique of mending. A note upon the wounds of the present campaign.

By L. W. Johnson. The silence of renal tuberculosis. Acute hemorrhagic

pancreatitis. Preservation of the iliohypogastric nerve in operation for cure

of inguinal hernia. Aperiosteal amputation through the femur. A modified

incision for approaching the gall bladder. The occurrence of acute

emphysematous gangrene (malignant edema) in wounds received in the war. Note on

the wounds observed during three weeks' fighting in Flanders. The naval action

off Helgoland. By A. M. Fauntleroy and E. H. H. Old 299</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation. —Massachusetts Association of Boards of Health;

report of question meeting. The disinfecting properties of gaslight on air of

room. Sewage disinfection for vessels and railway coaches. The prophylaxis of

malaria with special reference to the military service. By C. N. Fiske and R.

C. Ransdell 313</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine. —Benzol in bilharzia. By E. L. Woods. Kala-azar and

allied infections. Observations on the eggs of ascaris lumbricoides. By E. R.

Stitt 319</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology, bacteriology, and animal parasitology. —The occurrence of

certain structures in the erythrocytes of guinea pigs and their relationship to

the so-called parasite of yellow fever. Observations on myeloid sarcoma with an

analysis of fifty cases. By G. F. Clark. A new and rapid method for the

isolation and cultivation of tubercle bacilli directly from the sputum and

feces. Appendicitis treated with</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">anticolon bacillus serum and vaccine. The retention of iron in the organs

in hemolytic anemia. By C. S. Butler and A. B. Clifford 321</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy. —The analysis of emulsions. Notes on the estimation

of morphin and Lloyd's reagent. By P. J. Waldner. Merck's annual report of

recent advances in pharmaceutical chemistry and</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">therapeutics. By E. W. Brown and O. G. Ruge 326</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Eye, ear, nose, and throat. —The tonsils as a habitat of oral

entamebas. By O N. Fiske. Enucleation of the eye under local anasthesia. On a

modification of Siegrist's method of local anesthesia in enucleation of</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">the eyeball. The use of pituitary extract as a coagulant in the surgery

of the nose and throat. Value of roentgenography in diagnosis of diseases of

the larynx and trachea. The difficulties and dangers of exploratory puncture of

the antrum of Highmore. By E. J. Grow and G. B.Trible 331</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">REPORTS: </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Extracts from annual sanitary reports. —Notes on marine recruiting. By

F. H. Brooks. Notes on recruiting. By J. B. Bostick. Economy in use of hospital

supplies. By A. R. Wentworth. Venereal prophylaxis. Examination of civil

employees. By C. N. Fiske. Industrial notes from Boston yard. By N. J.

Blackwood. Notes on tropical hygiene. By A. Stuart. Battleship ventilation. Use

of barracks during . overhaul period. By T. W. Richards. Sanitary notes from

the U. S. S. Ozark. Malarial prophylaxis. By R. W. McDowell. Sanitary notes from

the U. S. S. Virginia. By G. L. Angeny 335</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The Schick Test and the use of diphtheria antitoxin.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. J. J. A. McMullin 362</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 3</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">PREFACE vii</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">SPECIAL ARTICLES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The normal heart in the Navy.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. G. F. Freeman 363</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgical diagnosis and technic involving the appendix.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. A. M. Fauntleroy 381</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Functional testing of the ear.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. G. B. Trible 400</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A few points in diagnosis of gastric and duodenal ulcer by means of the

X-ray.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. A. L. Clifton 410</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The damage of syphilis to the Navy.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. G. F. Cottle 414</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Recent conceptions of bronchial asthma.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Asst. Surg. M. H. Sirard, M. R. C 419</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">UNITED STATES NAVAL MEDICAL SCHOOL LABORATORIES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the pathological collection 423</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the helmintholooical collection 423</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">SUGGESTED DEVICES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A venereal head.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. G. F. Cottle 425</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A NEW MESSING SYSTEM FOR NAVAL HOSPITALS.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Hosp. Steward F. E. Simmons 426</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Messing arrangements in the U. S. Naval Hospital, Philadelphia.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. H. A. Dunn and Chief Pharm. P. J. Waldner 428</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Castor oil. An aseptic dressing on the field of battle.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Asst. Surg. A. E. Gallant, M.R.C 430</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">CLINICAL NOTES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of fracture-dislocation of spine. Laminectomy.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. R. E. Ledbetter and Asst. Surg. H. Priest 433</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A CASE OF ANEURYSM OF THE LEFT POSTERIOR INFERIOR CEREBELLAR ARTERY.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. E. L. Woods 434</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A CASE OF MALIGNANT ENDOCARDITIS. By Passed Asst. Surg. M E. Higgins

436</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A POSSIBLE NEW X-RAY SIGN OF TUBERCULOSIS.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. E. Thompson and Hosp. Steward H. L. Gall 436</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A CASE OF PURPURA HEMORRHAGICA (?) WITH MARKED LEUKOPENIA. By Passed

Asst. Surg. W. L. Mann, jr 438 </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of twenty-eight cases of pyorrhea alveolaris treated with emetin

hydrochlorid.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. A. H. Allen 440</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Intravenous injection of neosalvarsan in concentrated solution.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. C. B. Camerer 441</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">TRANSLATIONS: </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Catheterization of the ejaculatory canals.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. R. A. Bachmann 443</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hospital ships.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Pharm. S. Wierzbicki 452</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">First-aid stations and transportation of the wounded in naval battle.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Med. Inspect. S. G. Evans 454</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">PROGRESS IN MEDICAL SCIENCES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine. —The value of typhoid vaccines in the treatment of typhoid

fever. By L. W. Johnson. The intravenous and intramuscular administration of

diphtheria antitoxin. The noninfective causes of so-called rheumatism. Not very

well known causes of hematuria. Prodromal symptoms of gallstones. Observations

on renal functions in acute experimental unilateral nephritis. By E. Thompson

and E. L.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Woods 469</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Mental and nervous diseases. —A critical study of Lange'a gold reaction

in cerebrospinal fluid. Post-operative nervous and mental disturbances. The

significance of the unconscious in psychopathology. By R. Sheehan 475</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery. —The role of gastroenterostomy in the treatment of ulcers. Ether-oil

colonic anesthesia. By H. W. Smith. Ununited fractures treated by long-axial

drilling of the fractured bone-ends. By E. Thompson. War surgery. The

osteogenic power of periosteum; with a note on bone transplantation. The

technic of cholecystectomy. The German use of asphyxiating gases. Transfusion

by the syringe method. The North Sea action of January 24. The best method of

treating wounds sustained in action, especially during the early period after

their infliction. By A. M. Fauntleroy and E. H. H. Old 479</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation. —The possibility of conveying typhoid fever by

clothing, contaminated food, and soiled fingers. The microbic content of indoor

and outdoor air. By E. W. Brown. Some results of the</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">first year's work of the New York State Commission on Ventilation. By

C. N. Eiske and E. W. Brown. Tincture of iodin and the prevention of venereal

disease. Ability of colon bacilli to survive pasteurization.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The specific gravity of the human body. Lead poisoning in the manufacture

of storage batteries. By C. N. Fiskc and R. C. Ransdell 495</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine.—Pathology of verruga peruviana. The importance of

tertiary yaws. By C. S. Butler. The treatment of ancylostomiasis. By A. B.

Clifford. Studies in malaria. New theories and investigations</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">concerning pellagra. Immediate relapse in tertian malaria after energetic

salvarsan treatment. By E. R. Stitt 502</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology, bacteriology, and animal parasitology. —A study of the endamebas

of man in the Panama Canal Zone. Lipoids in immunity. The mechanism of antibody

action. The diagnosis and treatment of</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">parenchymatous syphilis. The bacteriology of appendicitis and its production

by intravenous injection of streptococci and colon bacilli. By G. F. Clark. On

the filterability and biology of spirochetes. A differential study of

coccidiodal granuloma and blastomycosis. Notes on the diagnosis of Asiatic

cholera at autopsy. The morphology of the adults of the filarise found in the

Philippine Islands. By C. S. Butler and A. B. Clifford 508</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy.—Coloring of bichlorid of mercury solutions. By

L. Zembsch. An experimental study of lavage in acute carbolic acid poisoning.

By A. B. Clifford. Notes on a new alkaloid found in</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">nux vomica. Preliminary note on a new pharmacodynamic assay method. By

P. J. Waldnar. Estimation of urea. Estimation of urea and indirectly of

allantoin in urine by means of urease. Urea; its distribution in and

elimination from the body. Results of the hypochlorite disinfection of water

supplies. A further study of the chemical composition and nutritive value of

fish subjected to prolonged period of cold storage. By E. W. Brown and O. G.

Ruge 515</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Eye, ear, nose, and throat. —Treatment of trachoma with carbonic acid snow.

Samoan conjunctivitis Is there a natural or acquired immunity to trachoma?

Clinical and anatomical study of a case of isolated</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">reflex immobility of the pupil, paralysis, tabes, and cerebrospinal syphilis

being excluded. Protection against injury of the hearing.Chronic local

infection of the nose, throat, and ear as a cause of general infection. The

sympathetic syndrome (undescribed) of sphenopalatine or nasal ganglion

neurosis. Shell explosions and the special senses. By E. J. Grow and G. B.

Trible 521</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">REPORTS:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Extracts from annual sanitary reports. —A review of the treatment and

results at the U. S. Naval Sanatorium for Tuberculosis at Las Animas, Colo. By

G. H. Barber. Battleship ventilation. ( Permanent detail of stretchermen. By J.

S. Taylor. Genito-urinary disease at Chelsea. <span> </span>By G. B. Wilson. Malarial prophylaxis. By H.

L. Smith. Sanitary notes from the U. S. S. Washington. By H. A. May. Sanitary

notes</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">from the U. S. S. Michigan. By J. A. Murphy. Sanitary notes from the U.

S. S. Palos. By D. C. Post. Camp sanitation. By R. I. Longabaugh 527</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Lymphatic leukemia complicated by priapism. By Passed Asst. Surg. J. J.

A. McMullin 542</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The seventy-first annual meeting of the American Medico-Psychological

Association. By Passed Asst. Surg. R. Sheehan 544</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 4</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">PREFACE vii</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">SPECIAL ARTICLES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Observations upon the epidemiology of an outbreak of measles at the

Naval Training Station, Norfolk, Va.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. C. E. Riggs 647</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The present status of the Hospital Corps. By Passed Asst. Surg. W. E.

Eaton , 556</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The use of hospital ships in time of war.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. R J. Straeten 565</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Venereal disease aboard ship.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. G. F. Cottle 571</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Some dangers in passing the ureteral catheter to the kidney.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Asst. Surg. B. C. Willis, M. R. C 577</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Shanghai and Yangtze River hospitals.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. R. H. Laning 679</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Some medical aspects of the upper Yangtze River country.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Asst. Surg. D. C. Post 620</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Some medical conditions in China.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. R. G. Davis 630</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">UNITED STATES NAVAL MEDICAL SCHOOL LABORATORIES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the pathological collection 635</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Additions to the helminthological collection 635</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">SUGGESTED DEVICES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An ambulance motor boat for hospital ships.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. E. M. Blackwell 637</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">CLINICAL NOTES:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Unusual type of typhus on U. S. S. Monocacy. Report of case. By Asst.

Surg. W. B. Hetfield 641 </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Injury by dynamite explosion. By Passed Asst. Surgs. G. C. Thomas and

L. W. Johnson 643</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of hemorrhagic pancreatitis.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surgs. G. C. Thomas and L. W. Johnson 644</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Salvarsan in the treatment of schistosomiasis. Report of case.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Asst. Surg. D. C. Post '645</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An usually severe case of urticaria.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Passed Asst. Surg. W. E. Eaton 650 </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Early reinfection with syphilis.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By Surg. T. W. Richards 651</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A fatal cask of cecal ulceration with extensive complications.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Bv Passed Asst. Surg. W. L. Mann, jr 653</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">EDITORIAL COMMENT:</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Scarcity and cost of medical supplies due to disturbance of European

markets 655</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Bind your Bulletins 655</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">PROGRESS IN MEDICAL SCIENCES: </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine. —The recent epidemic of smallpox in New South Wales.

By L. W. Johnson. The causes of indigestion. A study of 1,000 cases. By E. H.

H. Old. Certain physical signs referable to the diaphragm and their importance

to diagnosis. An epidemic of influenza in the Island of St. Kilda. Pollen

therapy in hay fever. Studies in bronchial glands. Mode of action and use of

emetin in endamebiasis. The treatment of eczema with special reference to the

use of vaccine and the part played by bacteria in its etiology. Report of 50

cases. Study of diseases of stomach and duodenum by X-ray. Cure and recurrence of

syphilis. By E. Thompson and E. L. Woods 667</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Mental and nervous diseases.—Differential diagnosis of general paresis.

What is paranoia? The cerebrospinal fluid in diagnosis and treatment. Raynaud's

syndrome. Raynaud's disease. What tests in childhood are best calculated to

throw light upon the capacities of mental defectives for future work. The

Binet-Simon method and the intelligence of adult prisoners. By R. Sheehan 669</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery.— Medical narrative of the arrangements of the first division

at the Battle of the Aisne. The medical aspects of modern warfare, with special

reference to the use of hospital ships. By T. W. <span> </span>Richards. Injuries to the bowel from shell and

bullet wounds. By L. W. Johnson. Account of six specimens of great bowel

removed by operation; observations on motor mechanism of colon. Symptomless

renal hematuria arising<span>  </span>from tumors,

aneurysms in the renal pelvis, and early tuberculosis. The treatment of

urethral stricture by excision. Some observations on bone transplantation.

Blood transfusion by the citrate method. Disinfection of the hands and

abdominal skin before operation. Partial regeneration of bone. By H. W.Smith.

Epididymotomy for acute epididymitis as an out-patient procedure. By W. E.

Eaton. Occlusion of the pylorus. Prevalent fallacies concerning subacromial

bursitis. Its pathogenoesis</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">and rational operative treatment. Autogenous bone grafts versus Lane's

plates. A new procedure for the cure of chronic synovitis. Report on the

wounded in the action between the Sydney and the Emden.</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">By E. H. H. Old 672</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation. —Paint poisoning. By T. W. Richards. Sterilization

of water by chlorin. The prevalence of occupational factors in disease and

suggestions for their elimination. Bismuth-paste</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">poisoning —report of a fatal case. The making of a milk commission. Present

practice relating to city waste collection and disposal. A statistical study of

personal association as a factor in the etiology of pellagra. The influence of

age of the grandparent at the birth of the parent on the number of the children

born and their sex. By C. N. Fiske and R. O. Ransdell 694</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology, bacteriology, and animal parasitology. —Simple and efficient

contrast stain for B. diphtheriae. By C. N. Fiske. The heart muscle in

pneumonia. The sterilization of vaccines and the influence of the various

methods employed on their antigenic properties. The Wassermann and luetin

reactions in leprosy. By C. S. Butler and A. B. Clifford 700</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Eye, ear, nose, and throat. —Relation of general arteriosclerosis to certain

ocular conditions. Eyestrain and ocular discomfort from faulty illumination. Hemorrhage

from the nose and throat. Diagnosis and conservative treatment of inflammation

of the accessory sinuses of the nose. Primary carcinoma of the tonsils. Nasal

polypi. By E. J. Grow and G. B. Trible 703</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">REPORTS. —Topographical extracts from annual sanitary reports: </p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Yangtze River ports. By Passed Asst. Surg. C. L. Beeching 707</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Cape Haitien, Haiti. By Asst. Surg. C. P. Lynch 710</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Santo Domingo and Haiti. By Passed Asst. Surg. E. A. Vickery 714</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Vera Cruz, Santo Domingo, and Haiti. By Surg. R. W. Plummer 715</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Santo Domingo. By Asst. Surg. J. B. Helm 716</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Bluefields, Nicaragua. By Asst. Surg. C. P. Lynch 719</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Alaskan ports. By Surg. W. S. Pugh, jr 723</p>

 

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">INDEX 727</p>

 

If you have questions concerning reproductions, please contact the Contributing Library.

 

Note: The colors, contrast and appearance of these illustrations are unlikely to be true to life. They are derived from scanned images that have been enhanced for machine interpretation and have been altered from their originals.

 

Read/Download from the Internet Archive

 

See all images from this book

See all MHL images published in the same year

Visual interpretation of relief (exagerated) on Jupiter based on depth estimation from a single image

 

Zoedepth was not trained for DTM - the 3D image may contain errors, since it's not based on a DTM but on an AI model that hasn't been trained on planets.

 

2D process: Enhanced RGB, enlargement and crop of image taken on 2022-08-22 16:24 UT - perijove 44 - Junocam

 

Process on 3d image : not based on a DTM, but a visual interpretation of the surface by depth estimation from a single image

 

Thank you ZoeDepth: Zero-shot Transfer by Combining Relative and Metric Depth : see it on arxiv.org/abs/2302.12288

 

Science Credit of image taken by Junocam : NASA/JPL-Caltech/SwRI/MSSS

 

Choice of processing method (2D/3D) and execution : Thomas Thomopoulos

 

Credit for ZoeDepth: Shariq Farooq Bhat, Reiner Birkl, Diana Wofk, Peter Wonka, Matthias Müller

 

See it in 3D on sketchfab:

 

Jupiter - perijove 44 by tthomopoulos on Sketchfab

 

a bench with a view

  

I commandeered a work party from the angling club yesterday to get this down to the river from the front of our house where it was delivered to (about 250 metres with a bit of a twist and turn and a narrow gate to go through). It was delivered in March but this year, with the wet weather, some of the ground between the house and the river has been very mushy.

 

It is 110 kg so really needed about 5 able bodied folk to safely get it to its destination. I had already thought through logistics, I just needed a team. When I saw how many anglers had turned up yesterday I realised my chance had come. I am grateful to them for helping.

 

The bench is from from Ecoplastics Annacloy. It is made from recycled plastic, specifically from plastic bottle tops that are sifted out of recycled household waste.

 

Sometime, I must do a calculated estimation of how many bottle tops are in this bench!

  

R.E.M. - Sitting Still

www.youtube.com/watch?v=-sqpF-Si4o8

   

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

 

Swami Ramdev (Hindi: स्वामी रामदेव), born as Ram Krishna on 11 January 1971,[1] is popularly known as Baba Ramdev. He has gained wealth and notoriety through ventures in yoga, alternative medicine and agriculture, as well as his advocacy on Indian political issues.[2]

  

He was born as Ram Krishn to Gulab Devi and Ram Nivas in the village Saiyad AliPur (Alipur) of Mahendragarh district in Haryana state of India. According to the affidavit filed by him to the Passport Office[1] his date of birth is 11 January 1971. He was inspired by the portraits of Ram Prasad Bismil and Subhas Chandra Bose that were hung in his room.[3] According to his statements in an open Yog Shivir at Shahjahanpur, Uttar Pradesh when he grew up and read the autobiography of Pandit Ram Prasad Bismil, his mind was totally cleansed. After completing his middle education of eighth standard from Shahbajpur Haryana, he joined Aarsh (Arya) Gurukul, Khanpur and studied Sanskrit and Yoga under the guidance of Acharya Praduman.

 

After he received teachings from Acharya Baldevji, he renounced worldly life, entering into Sanyas and changed his name from Ram Krishn to Ramdev.[4] (Note: The Hindi word swami means master of conscience).

 

In Kalva Gurukul of Jind district in Haryana India he offered free training of Yog to villagers for some time. Then he moved to Haridwar, Uttar Pradesh and spent several years studying ancient Indian scriptures at Gurukul Kangri Vishwavidyalaya. This included a rare book of Aurobindo Ghosh, Yogik Sadhan, translated from Bangla into Hindi by Pandit Ram Prasad Bismil.[5] After reading this small booklet he went to the caves of Himalaya and practiced intense self-discipline and meditation. According to Sanjay Upadhyaya's book "Ramdev - Myth and Reality", Ramdev fell seriously ill in his childhood and through his recovery discovered his techniques of yoga and meditation.

  

He shot into prominence when he started the Divya Yog Mandir Trust with the company of Acharya Bal Krishna. In 2003, Aastha TV began featuring him in its morning yoga slot. Within a few years, he had gathered a huge following.[6] He is known for his efforts of popularizing yoga. The New York Times called him "an Indian, who built Yoga Empire, a product and symbol of the New India, a yogic fusion of Richard Simmons, Dr. Oz and Oprah Winfrey, irrepressible and bursting with Vedic wisdom".[7] His yog-camps are attended by a large number of people in India and abroad.

  

His flagship project is Patanjali Yog Peeth (a registered Trust which was inaugurated on August 6, 2006 by Bhairon Singh Shekhawat, then Vice President of India). The primary aim of this institution is to build India the world's largest centre for Ayurved and Yoga with the facilities of treatment, research and training.[8][9]

 

At present the trust offers treatment to those who cannot afford to pay and for the rest, it is provided at a reasonable cost. Various institutions and medical organizations are also run by the Patanjali Yoga Peeth Trust to study and improve the effectiveness of yoga against diseases like diabetes, hypertension, obesity, etc. Recently the second phase of Patanjali Yoga Peeth has also started its working.

  

Patanjali Ayurved College, Patanjali Chikitsalaya, Yog Gram, Go-Shala, Patanjali Herbal Botanical Garden, Organic Agriculture Farm, Patanjali Food And Herbal Park Ltd are some of its affiliated institutions which are run under the guidance of Swami Ramdev and his close associate Acharya Bal Krishn. Some useful books are also published by its sister concern Divy Prakashan.

 

Yog Sandesh is the authorised journal Patanjali Yoga Peeth which is being published in 11 languages viz. Hindi, English, Gujarati, Marathi, Punjabi, Bengali, Oriya, Assamese, Nepali, Kannada and Telugu. Monthly readership of this multi-lingual journal is more than one million.[10]

 

Patanjali Yog Peeth has acquired a Scottish Island for about £2 million which was donated by Mr.Sam and Mrs. Sunita Poddar, originally from India and living in Scotland for 25 years, have been running the UK branch of the Patanjali Yoga Peeth Trust.[11] The Little Cumbrae Island, off the fishing town of Largs in Scotland, will also serve as the Patanjali Yog Peeth's base overseas, where yoga will be taught. This project will be run by Patanjali Yogpeeth (UK) Trust.[12] They have plans to set up a wellness retreat there.

  

Ramdev has clarified that he has no political ambitions and is not interested in starting a political party, but feels it's his obligatory duty to reform social and political ambiguities apart from popularising yoga and thus strengthen the country.[13][14]

 

He has raised a number of political, social and economic issues through his yoga camps (in Hindi Yog Shivir). Most of the issues raised by him demand a drastic change in the governance policies of India.

[edit] Bharat Swabhiman

 

For changing governance policies, he has initiated a movement named Bharat Swabhiman along with Rajiv Dixit.

 

The five goals[15] of Bharat Swabhiman campaign are:

 

100% voting

100% nationalist thought,

100% boycott of foreign companies and adoption of swadeshi,

100% unification of the people of the nation and

100% yoga-oriented nation.

 

As a part of campaign, Baba Ramdev has been organising yoga camps across India to create awareness amongst people against corruption and black money.

 

On agriculture and dietary practices

 

In many yog shivira (yoga camps), he has raised the issue of increased consumption of fast foods, packed foods and soft drinks by the people. According to him these products can cause diseases and so they must not be eaten. He has also claimed that commercially available aerated drinks are harmful to due to the presence of phosphoric acids, preservatives, unknown chemicals and emulsifiers. He claims that these drinks are very harmful to the entire body and especially the stomach lining if consumed. He has also made statements along the lines of "Cold Drinks means Toilet Cleaner" and has claimed that these cold drinks are more effective at cleaning toilets than commercially available toilet cleaners.[16] He urges people in his public meetings to pledge not to consume commercial aerated drinks, to protect individual health as well as to avoid Indian wealth being transferred to multinational companies. Instead he advices the public to consume hot water, milk or traditional Indian juices only so that India may become prosperous.

 

He has also claimed that the use of fertilizers and pesticides has led to an undue economic load on farmers and increased the profits of large business houses involved in the business. He also claims that these practices are harmful to the general public, since the farming produce is contaminated with inorganic fertilizers and pesticides.[17] Due to this practice, the farming land is also becoming barren. He also blames corrupt practices for the miserable conditions of the poor farmers and other backward class of the society. He says that although agriculture is the biggest area which can contribute enough to India's economy yet it's farmers are the most poverty stricken class of the country. He says if villages improve then there will be a completely different India[18]

[edit] Illegal mining

Further information: Illegal mining in India

 

According to Baba Ramdev, there is permission for only 200 mining leases but about one lakh illegal mines are operational in the country.[19] Baba Ramdev argues that illegal mining is the biggest source of black money and that corrupt people are eying the natural resources of the country, which are present in abundant amount. Natural resources include gold, copper, coal, iron, oil and other natural resources. Plunder of natural resources is the most devastating form of national crime, according to Ramdev, yet it is the least reported.

 

According to conservative estimates India has natural resources worth around 10,000 lakh crore.[citation needed] Das Hajar Lakh Crore is the exact phrase used by Baba Ramdev to quote the figure at his gatherings. Baba Ramdev says that the natural resources of the country must be protected otherwise corrupt people would sell every bit of it and stash the money in tax havens. Contrary to the popular belief of tax evasion being the source of black money, Baba Ramdev points out that the nation's wealth is being plundered from the natural resources and that has resulted into the huge stockpile of black money in various tax havens.

 

Protests against black money

 

Baba Ramdev was the first to raise the issue of black money publicly in 2008[citation needed], before the assembly elections of 2009. Estimations indicate a total of Rs. 400 lakh crore, or nearly 9 trillion USD, of Indian black money outside the country[citation needed]. This is so much money that every Indian constituency could get up to 50 thousand crore for development[citation needed]. The money has been pulled outside the country via physical and technical means, with hawala, under/over invoicing being some common methods[citation needed]. Money laundering started on a large scale since 1990[citation needed].

 

In April 2011 Julian Assange, founder of Wikileaks, confirmed that there are Indian names on Swiss bank accounts.[20] Switzerland is not the only tax havens where Indian black money is stashed. Other tax havens include Dubai, Liechtenstein, Italy, and others[citation needed]. Switzerland made an official statement that, if the Indian government approaches them, they are willing to declare the names of Indian account holders[citation needed]. However, no such approach has been made by Indian government. Baba Ramdev has said that most of the money belongs to the ministers, government officials and bureaucrats[citation needed].

 

Apart from this, there is an estimated Rs. 100–150 lakh crore of black money in India's internal economy. India's total GDP is in the range of 60 lakh crore and economists[who?] suggest that at least twice of this amount is circulating in black, which is roughly between 100 and 150 lakh crore[citation needed]. Ramdev has suggested many measures to curb the amount of black money circulating inside the internal economy. Baba Ramdev pointed out that total currency note circulation in India is 10 lakh crore. If the GDP is 60 lakh crore, then currency note circulation should be 1/50 of that amount, which is only 2 lakh crore. A basic economy concept states that a currency note can travel 50 to 100 transaction points over a year. Hence if RBI has circulated 10 lakh crore of currency then the total Indian economy should be at least 50 × 10 lakh crore = 500 lakh crore. This clearly indicates that there is huge amount of black money circulating inside the internal economy and an equally high amount of unaccounted wealth is being siphoned out of the country every year by corrupt ministers and bureaucrats.

 

Swami Ramdev has been associated with the 2011 Indian anti-corruption movement and was involved in the Jan Lokpal agitation[21]

 

In February 2011, he gave the following steps for eradication of black money:[22]

 

Declare all Indian wealth lying outside the country illegally as national wealth.

Agree to and accept the U.N. Convention against Corruption – pending since 2006.

Access, monitor and disrupt payment gateway servers enabling corrupt people to manage money in tax havens.

Scrutinizing accounts of people having credit/debit cards of foreign banks without any foreign work/relation.

Disabling operations of any bank from a tax haven country.

Withdrawal and demonetizing of Rs. 500 and Rs. 1000 currency notes – so as to avoid misuse of unaccounted money and quick arrest of the entire locally circulated black money, bribing, and fake note traffic.

Death penalty provision for the corrupt persons in Indian Penal Code.

 

Many countries like USA, Germany and other smaller African countries have adopted similar steps to get back their black money. However in India the government calls Ramdev's idea as impractical. The practicality of such steps has been called into question.[13]

 

He has raised the issue of Indian money stashed away illegally in Swiss banks, which is estimated to be anywhere between 1 and 1.5 trillion USD. He says that the government must take immediate action and bring back the money as it belongs to the people of India. Not only this, he openly charges that this black money has been taken out of the country illegally and also very strongly demands a capital punishment to all those Indians or non-resident Indians, who acquire, handle and stash black money. He suggests that Mauritius route is a tax haven for black money operators in India and this route should be cut effectively by the Indian government. He had also demanded (as early as September 2009) the removal of currency of denominations of Rs. 500 and Rs. 1000, saying that this would curb corruption, black money and terrorism.[23][24]

[edit] Anticorruption rally on 27 February 2011 at Ramlila Maidan

 

On 27 February 2011 Baba Ramdev held a large rally of over 1 lakh people at the Ramlila Maidan, New Delhi to protest against corruption. Those present at the rally included Baba Ramdev, Acharya Balkrishna, Ram Jethmalani, Anna Hazare, Arvind Kejriwal, Kiran Bedi, Swami Agnivesh and many others. All members spoke and explained how corruption was rampant in the country and how the government itself was indulging in it. The most highlighted topic was Indian black money lying in tax havens of Switzerland.

 

Arvind Kejriwal mentioned that Anna Hazare would hold a fast in April 2011 to put pressure on the government to enact the JanLokPal Bill.

 

It is a noticeable fact that no major news channel covered this event[citation needed].

[edit] Bhrashtachar Mitao Satyagrah 4 June 2011 at Ramlila Maidan

[edit] Preface

 

Baba Ramdev launched the Bhrashtachar Mitao Satyagrah which was held at Ramlila Maidan, New Delhi on 4 June 2011. Key demands were:[citation needed]

 

Declare all illegal wealth/black money lying in foreign countries, which belong to Indians as National Property.

Declaring money laundering as a National Crime and should be punishable.

Investigate and shut down the Mauritius route of foreign investment.

Sign and ratify the United Nations Convention Against Corruption, pending since 2006

Recall Rs. 1000 and Rs. 500 notes to curb corruption, bribery and illegal flow of money in the internal economy of the country.

Enact a strong Lokpal bill.

Establish infrastructure to deliver medical and engineering education in Indian Languages.

Enact Public Service Delivery Guarantee Act to enable all citizens to avail government/public services easily and quickly

Enact the Kisan Vetan Ayog to establish standards for payment of wages to farmers and classify farming as skilled labour.

 

[edit] Protest at Delhi

 

Baba Ramdev declared to go on an Anshan (indefinite fast) on June 4, 2011 at Ramlila Ground Delhi[25] to pressure the Central Government to root out corruption from India and bring back the black money stashed away in various financial institutions abroad. After this declaration the government was said to have set up a panel to suggest steps to curb black money and its transfer abroad, in an apparent bid to placate Ramdev.[26]

 

When Ramdev arrived at Delhi airport on June 1, four senior ministers of the UPA government met him on the airport and tried to persuade him by telling of the government's initiative on corruption.[27] On 4 June morning 65,000 followers of the yoga teacher had gathered at Ramlila Ground[28] By noon queues extending up to 3 km from the entry point of Ramlila Grounds and were seen chanting 'Vande Mataram'. In the evening a press conference was organised by Kapil Sibbal made public a letter from Ramdev's camp to call off their agitation. Ramdev took it as a betrayal of the Government and hardened the position by declaring not to take back his Satyagrah until a proper government ordinance is announced in place of forming a committee.

 

Satyagrah was going on even in the night of 4 June 2011. Sources informed Baba Ramdev that a huge police force can try to clear Ramlila Ground and if it is not done they can also kill him in a fake encounter or set fire in the tents.[29] At midnight, a huge team of 10,000 officers of the Delhi Police and RAF raided the ground when most of the Satyagrahis were sleeping on the and Ramdev was also sleeping on the dias along with his core group.[30] A large police force lobbed tear gas shells and lathicharged to evict the crowd from 1a.m. to 4 a.m. The tent was set on fire at many places. Cold water was thrown over power generators to create complete darkness to prevent any video recording of the whole attack. However most media persons recorded what was going on.

 

Police had arranged buses to drop supporters at railway stations and bus stands in advance; had ammunition ready and all the policemen were in battle-gear wearing vests and helmets and kept some ambulances on standby. Ramdev was arrested while attempting to disguise himself in women's clothing.[31]

 

Delhi Police forcefully detained Ramdev at Safdargunj Airport in complete isolation for a few hours and then deported him to his Ashram in Haridwar via helicopter.[32] Police fired tear gas, lathcharged people who were reportedly peacefully fasting. 53 persons were injured and treated at the Lok Nayak Jai Prakash (LNJP) hospital, AIIMS trauma center, and Ram Manohar Lohia Hospital.[33][34][35] Government stopped media person or anybody to enter the hospital to check the injured. Protesters huddled near the Metro station, bus depots and railway stations. Many walked down to Gurdwara Bangla Sahib and other nearby Ashrams.[36] According to New Delhi railway station authorities, supporters continued to leave in batches through the course of the day. While several supporters spent the day in a park near Ramlila Maidan, others took shelter in Arya Samaj at Paharganj.[37]

 

Baba Ramdev was taken by police out side Delhi and was banned from entering Delhi for 15 days. After being banned from entering Delhi for the next 15 days, Union Home Secretary G. K. Plillai said the Baba was on his way to his Ashram at Haridwar under police custody.[38] On reaching Haridwar, Swami Ramdev declared in a press conference that his fast unto death will continue.

 

About 5,000 supporters were still missing according to Baba Ramdev.[39] Dr. Jaideep Arya, a key advisor of Ramdev’s team, said that about 19 girls students from the Chotipur Gurukul, who were seated near the dais, are estimated to be still missing.[40] Suman, women’s representative of the Trust, said many of these girls were roughed up when the police tried to reach Swamiji and were crying since police officials were pulling their hair, dragging them badly and their clothes were torn. Police, however, said no one was missing.[40] A senior police officer reported that they were forced to retaliate after Baba Ramdev's supporters started throwing stones and flower pots at them.[41] Police also released CCTV footage to prove that no woman was beaten by them.[42] TV channels were telecasting the footage of the scene in Ramlia Ground.

[edit] Aftermath of the Delhi protest and fast unto death

 

Ramdev accused the government of cheating him, and alleged that there was a conspiracy to kill him and that he was threatened during a meeting with senior ministers.[43] All political parties other than the Congress Party condemned the police action, called it undemocratic and naked fascism,[44] deplorable and shortsighted.[45] [46] It was even compared it with the Emergency[44] and the Jalianwala.[44] Apart from politicians, he was also supported by civil societies as well. A senior poet laureate Dr Madan Lal Verma 'Krant' wrote an article on his blog KRANT and said that the action of the government was more shameful than the Jalianwala of British period. He argued that the British Government had ordered firing in the day whereas Indian Government took such a brutal action after midnight when all of the protesting persons (hi.satyagrahi) were sleeping.[47] Activist Anna Hazare termed the crackdown of the agitation a strangulation of democracy. He said: "There was no firing otherwise the eviction was similar to Jallianwala Bagh massacre".[48] He boycotted his lokpal panel meeting with the government on 6 June and decided to go on a one day fast on 8 June. His allies RTI activist Arvind Kejriwal, former Law MinisterShanti Bhushan, and Swami Agnivesh also criticised the police action to evict the hunger strikers forcefully[49] Protests were held in many different parts of the country.[50] Protest were held in Bangalore, Mumbai, Hyderabad, Jammu and Lucknow as well as among other several cities of India.[51]

 

Soon after this, a vacation bench of the Supreme Court of India comprising justice B. S. Chauhan and justice Swatantra Kumar issued notices to the Union Home Secretary, Chief Secretary of Delhi, Delhi Administration, and Delhi Police Commissioner asking them to respond within two weeks, after taking suo motu cognizance of forceful eviction of yoga guru Baba Ramdev and his followers from the Ramlila Maidan, New Delhi.[52] The National Human Rights Commission also issued notices on June 6, 2011 to the Government of India and Delhi State Government seeking reports within two weeks on the midnight crackdown on Baba Ramdev’s supporters at Ramlila ground.[53] After being evicted from Delhi, Baba Ramdev wanted to continue his fast from Noida but was denied permission by the Uttar Pradesh government. Many pepole like Sri Sri Ravi Shankar also forced him to end his fast. Ultimately, he decided to continue his idefinite fast satyagraha at Haridwar only from 4 June 2011 onwards.[54][55][56] After repeated attempts to end his fast Baba Ramdev's health worsened and was taken to the Himalaya Institute of Medical Sciences on the seventh day of his fast.[57][58][59]

[edit] End of hunger strike

 

Baba Ramdev ended his fast on the ninth day by drinking a glass of juice at Himalayan Institute of Medical Sciences, Dehradun, where he was recuperating from the seventh day of his fast. After repeated request from Sri Sri Ravi Shankar and various other saints he ended his fast.[60] Political reactions came in from all major parties expressing their happiness about ending the fast. BJP Spokesperson Ravi Shankar Prasad said they have a "sense of satisfaction" that the fast has ended. Janata Party leader Subramanian Swamy said that the fast was "successful" and termed the government as "monstrous". While the ruling party Congress spokesperson Janardan Dwivedi gave a reaction by saying it as "good".[61]

[edit] Anti-Ramdev campaign by Congress

 

Hours after 4 June, the Congress-led UPA government started a massive campaign against Baba Ramdev, Acharya Balkrishna and Patanjali Yogpeeth Trust. Multiple allegations were raised against Baba Ramdev and Acharya Balkrishna.

 

Some of them being:

 

Baba Ramdev is involved in tax evasion.

Acharya Balkrishna is a Nepali staying illegally in India.

Baba Ramdev exports products that are banned in USA.

Acharya Balkrishna has a fake Indian passport.

Donations received by Baba Ramdev consist of black money.

 

Congress party launched a booklet to criticise and expose Ramdev during its election campaign in Uttar Pradesh for the 2012 elections. [62] [63]

 

However as investigations were carried out by various agencies at both state and centre level, eventually nothing was found wrong with either Baba Ramdev or Acharya Balkrishna. Acharya Balkrishna was cleared of fake passport charges.[64] NEW DELHI, July 25: The Central Bureau of Investigation (CBI) of India has approached the External Affairs Ministry seeking revocation of the passport of Balkrishna, an aide for Yoga guru Ramdev, as the agency alleged that it was procured on the basis of fake documents.

 

Views on AIDS and sex education

 

In December 2006, Swami Ramdev claimed to cure diseases such as AIDS and cancer through yoga and ayurvedic drugs sold by his Divya Yoga Mandir Trust. He also went on to suggest that sex education should be replaced by yoga, as his way to AIDS awareness, prevention and a cure.[81] "Sex education in schools need [sic] to be replaced by yoga education," Ramdev told reporters at the state health minister's residence. As a consequence of these public statements he was sent a cease and desist order by the Indian Union Health Ministry to avoid making such claims in the future, and the civil society threatened legal action.[82] In response, Ramdev retracted his statement and said the claims were not directly his, but those of patients who practiced yoga.[83]

[edit] Claims of curing cancer

 

Other press reports quoted him as claiming to have a cure for cancer of the breast, liver, prostate, uterus, pituitary gland, and brain, as well as leukemia, by practicing breathing exercises. In a residential camp held in Yog Gram, Haridwar during 19–25 June 2008, several cancer patients stepped forward to recount first-hand stories of their successful bouts with prostate and breast cancer and leukemia using Pranayam, or breathing exercises.[84] Swami Ramdev has claimed to have documented proof of his successes, but has failed to provide any to the media or the Health Ministry.

[edit] Views on homosexuality

 

In July 2009, when Delhi High Court gave a verdict under decriminalizing homosexuality in Delhi, the swami called a press conference and said, "This verdict of the court will encourage criminality and sick mentality. This kind of thing is shameful and insulting to all of us. We are blindly following the West in everything. This is breaking the family system in India. Homosexuals are sick people, they should be sent to hospitals for treatment. If the government brings this law, I will take this matter to the streets of Delhi in protest."[85]

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramdev

Châssis n°WP0ZZZ99ZTS394075

 

Estimation :

550.000 - 750.000 €

 

Invendu

Copic Sketch Color Markers with Tria Color Markers on Bristol Plate

 

Link to Photo Source: www.flickr.com/photos/rodneyvdb/5176031767/

 

Link to Flickr Artist Rodney van den Beemd's (Rodneyvdb) Flickr Photostream: www.flickr.com/photos/rodneyvdb/

 

This study shows pretty clearly my transparent layering working methods and how I work fractionally to build a picture structure. In trying to get an integration of head form with background, I layed on what might be thought of as a transparent color ground over the whole surface of the page. At the top of the page, you can see remnants of the original vertical color bands starting with yellow on the right and finishing with the strong blue on the left. These were arbitrary color choices and had nothing to do with colors in the study photo. They were intended simply to provide a bold background broken up into stripes which would play a dominant role in helping me to make subsequent color decisions. In many ways, I think we're often put off by the whiteness of a ground, thus we lay on a ground color to work into.

Following that, I started fitting in pieces of the puzzle, trying to keep layered colors in harmony with the ground colors below. So, for example, at the start I avoided putting a complement over its complement (say, red over green) as this would produce a dull grayed tone. I opted to keep the colors as clear as possible without producing dark "holes" in the composition. The overall unity of the surface is my goal. Working further, a structure started to emerge....armatures of color linking up with other units to begin to form a pleasing overall structure (in my estimation, that is).

  

Cameroonian Charaxes attracted to rotting shellfish. Near Dondi, Bertoua. 11 March 2016. By my estimation, clockwise from bottom left, Charaxes smaragdalis, brutus, mixtus, cynthia, tiridates, brutus, smaragdalis, cynthia, etesipe, brutus, etesipe, cynthia, cynthia, lucretius.

'Do you ever swear, Gavin?'

 

'Yeh Gav, how come you don’t ever say f*ck?'

 

'Or sh*t. Eh? How come you dinnae swear'

 

'Are you too gay?'

 

'Yeh! Are you a poof Gavin?'

 

'You look like a poof to me, ya poof'

 

And that was how that particular end started. Another day, another verbal kicking from the grotty and the great of class 3b, St Andrews Academy, Paisley. The words you have read above were the proud voices of your future. Scary isn't it? Every single day those creeps would whip themselves up into a clammer about something or other. From the moment you stepped onto the steamy early morning bus, to that blissful escape into the school yard at 3.30 in the afternoon you had to be tense, small and, if you could achieve the feat, invisible. If not, you were het, and if you were het, well nobody was going to step up and help you.

 

To begin with they would settle around you like flies on the proverbial. Sometimes they would acknowledge you; sometimes they would talk around, over and through you without ever addressing you. They were all too aware of the fact that you were there, you were scared and you were going nowhere. Their aim was to identify something that was different about you, with different being defined as bad. It could be anything from the make of your shoes to the place that you lived. All was game to them; it just never seemed that fair.

 

The thing I remember was that they were always bigger in some way. Particularly if you were me and you stood at a statuesque 5'2 long into your teenage years. The ones whose growth spurt had started in earnest used their jangling height and awkward limbs to nudge and judder you. Their uncoordinated new limbs bruising and grazing even when little harm was meant. Those who still had to look you in the eye would swell themselves with threats and demands. The smaller they were, the bigger the mouth seemed to be the rule. Either way, they were bigger, stronger and were always prepared to take things a step further than you ever could. As long as they had friends around.

 

Today was my turn. Today Christopher Burns, Derek Ferguson, Gary Kerr had chosen me as their wee plaything. I was a popular toy. I came from Edinburgh, different, I was polite, different, I worked hard, different, I hadn't kissed a girl, different, I had admitted I didn't know what a condom was, idiot.

 

On that day it was my lack of an appropriate 'street' vocabulary that was to lead to my latest bout of ignominy and opprobrium. The fact that I knew what those words meant but had little concept of what the c word was played a significant part in my downfall. On reflection, the earlier development of some sort of impression of their language might have been useful, but when you're running scared, thoughts tend to scatter rather than coalesce.

 

Anyway, as I was saying, the three turgid amigos were going to have their fun with me, and today there was nothing I could do about it. At the time my chosen protective stance was that of the meek tortoise. Close in the head, pull in the limbs, shut up the mouth and hope they get bored. It worked quite well in the corridors and the playgrounds and I swear there were times I came close to achieving the invisible benchmark noted previously.

 

The success of the tortoise came lay in the fact that if you remained static while all around you the world continued to move, there was usually too much stimulation for the never evolving minds of the bullies to cope with. Their thoughts would quickly scatter onto the next subject of their antagonising larks and they would flit away from your shell forgetting you were ever there.

 

This day was different though. Today I was trapped in a defined space that traps us all for the next 2 hours. Today was the day that Mrs Graham, the once admired French teacher, took my trust in her lovely, maternal hands, and snapped it across her knee. For no reason that I could discern then or now, she moved me. Shifted my seat from the nice warm table across from her desk. The table where my quiet friends sat and quietly learnt some of the quiet French she was teaching us.

 

My relocation was to the far corner of the room, to a 4-desk set up that now housed me, and the three aforementioned bullies. A small deed you may think? Well you think very wrong. This was feeding time at the zoo and I was the raw steak being hurled into the Tiger pen.

 

Why she did this I shall never know. Did I do her wrong? Were my 'Silvous Plait's and Je Voudrais not good enough for her? I mean, I could have expressed my emotions regarding the move in pigeon French, 'Je' m'apelle Gavin, j'ai peur'. Was that not reason enough to leave meek boys well alone? Apparently not. What was worse, those grubby cretins might not know have understood my French cry of despair, but they could clearly smell the sentiment a mile off.

 

It had already been a bad week, I was riding high in the bullying charts for whatever reason. Maybe because my Mum gave me Dunlop trainers rather than the much lobbied for LA Gear Regulators. Maybe it was because I had the temerity to ask the English teacher if I could be pardoned and go to the loo, or maybe I was getting shoddy at the whole tortoise thing.

 

Already I had suffered the perfect crack of a wet towel across my thighs in the sub medieval torture chamber that was the PE changing room. In Home Economics, where we learned how to achieve domestic tranquility, I turned around on my seat just in time to see a folder containing scone recipes swinging with a swingeing swipe at my face. As for Craft and Design, well lordy, I don't know if I can even go into that! I don't know what it was about Tech department teachers but they always seemed in an unseemly rush to leave those angry bags of hormones alone with us quivering sacks of nerves in rooms laden with an armies worth of potential instruments. I can't count the number of times my hand was forcibly held in a vice or a soldering iron was waved in front of my dilating eyes.

 

That week the teacher’s witless plan was to leave us alone with a video about suspension bridges. Fine you say, where lies the harm in that? Well, the harm emerges when the importance of adequate suspension was demonstrated by a slow motion video of a real girl in a real bra, with real breast jogging in really slow motion. I should admit that this was such a formative moment in my early sexual life, and when I say early sexual life, I mean the time when you try to figure out what bit goes where, and how. I also still remember everything about those breasts and have, since that day, found an odd sexual frisson run over my body whenever I approach a suitable engineered bridge.

 

Regardless, the short-term impact was barely worth all of that input. Every single girl, whether they had bloomed into the higher end of the bra cup scale or were still awaiting the onset of their curves, folded their arms in acute embarrassment while the likes of Derek, Gary, Christoper et al span around the room like agitated, spermed up gibbons. Rubbers were thrown, stools toppled, bags were emptied, girls ogled and the video paused, played, rewound, paused and played again. In a way the whole lesson was like a primitive S&M experience, newfound pleasure grazing up against untold pain and fear. Was it any wonder I had so many hard questions to ask of the R.E teacher. Life didn't seem to follow a path informed by the will of a kindly deity. The meek and good life I tried to lead was taking me into some pretty jagged dead ends and the thought that, even if us shy ones were to inherit the earth, we were going to get a hell of a kicking while we waited for ascension.

 

Well, this narrative has wandered has it not? Point is, it had been a bad week already and then I find myself am sat in this room, this one classroom where I used to feel safe, and those fools were sitting all around me. It's probably worth explaining why I was so fond of this class? Why of all the places that this brutal decanting of my youthful self could have taken place in, this would have been the last one I would have picked. One of the main things was that the room stood in opposition to the dilapidation that marred the rest of the building. There were times when it felt like that awful old school was demolishing itself before our very eyes. The toilets were permanently awash with youthful urine and second hand water that seeped out from the leaking pipes and up the trouser legs of all its patrons. The supporting walls moved so easily that if you leant against them with any force you found yourself reclining at awkward angles. As for the days it rained, well, you were as well standing outside as in. There was nothing about that shambles of a building that inspired pride or ownership the way a school should. The anonymous, tumbling old institution was an aesthetic nightmare that bogged down your thoughts the minute you trundled into it.

 

However, the French class was a world apart. It was clean, the walls and carpet (carpets for goodness sake, what luxury!) were a lovely light blue. The strip lighting never flickered and buzzed angrily like it did in every other class while the large north facing windows had a delightful, airy view of the fields and hills near the school. If one was inclined, you could take a break from your lesson and count the cows as they mowed the sloping drumlins in the distance. It had a freshness and security that felt right, that felt like an environment where you could focus on learning rather than survival.

 

What's more, in that class, I sat close to Mrs Graham. She was one of those teachers who was just the right age and of just the right attitude to remind me of my mother. This engendered some level of affection from me to her; she was like a safe chunk of home brought into my school life. I looked up to her, admired her gently firm stance on misbehaviour and misadventure and loved that she was not someone to fear, nor was she someone you would cross. The best thing about Mrs Graham though was that she never left her post. She was as faithful in her duties as the Royal Guards. Not once in our short time together did she walk out of this room, never once leaving us to the frenzy that always followed when a classroom was unsupervised. She knew what lay beneath, or at least I thought she did.

 

'Ho, d*ckhead! You gonnae answer us?' Derek’s nasal twangs buts into my godly wonderings. My inquest would not pass, I remember seeking some escape, some solution other than the endless escalation that was interaction. Mrs Graham was not far away, further than I would have liked, but still close. I could reach out for her, but deep down I knew that would be the end. I knew that she would react, I would be summoned to air my complaints and those boys would be punished. It would extricate me from my predicament for sure, but in relation to the ongoing battle between meek and wild it would have been the equivalent of throwing a water bomb at a teenage tank. The smallest, briefest win before those spotty tracks swung your way with deadly intent.

 

'Of course I swear' I said quietly. This was a lie. I didn't swear, I never swore. Well, once many years before I did call my Mum a b*stard but unless you entirely dismiss the concept of attribution and emotion, this one has to be chalked up as mere rote repetition by an ignorant 8 year old, no offence was intended nor understood as possible.

 

'Oh aye, and whit is it that you say?' says Christopher, grabbing the bone that was me and shaking it some more. I knew I was in trouble, but only then did I realise that I was locked into that most frustrating of traps, the logic loop of an idiot. Like a maze with only one corridor but no exit, it is inherently flawed yet devastatingly effective in its witless simplicity. You are in there; you know the limitations but are trapped by the very same thing. I hated them for it. I hated them for outsmarting me despite all their glaring flaws.

 

'I say lots, all the time. Just not very loudly' my defence was weak, porous and about to break. I was staring defeat in the face.

 

'Why don't you swear just now? Just one f*cking word and we'll leave you alone' says Gary. He always seemed the most sympathetic of them all, but here he had the scent and was more than happy to move on in. His final offer of release was a trap, but I promise that at that moment it looked like the kind of cloud lined sanctuary that all those priests and nutters had promised us for all those years.

 

Of course, I would have had to become a verbal martyr before I could lay my head down in that glorious condensation. Could I do this? Could I open my mouth and let fly a cuss, a curse, a naughty, a BAD word!?!? I didn't swear, I just don't, it was unthinkable. There seemed no need, no room, no point to the endless repetition of f's and c's and b's and w's and all the others that I didn’t even understand. Out there, away from the onetime harbour of peace that was French class, all you heard was the mindless blabbering of their grunting phrases. Sometimes they lay in some form of narrative context (I shall give them that) but other times were used to fill gaps while their sloppy synapses sluggishly formed some nonsensical sentence. I was not one of those people, I was not inclined, prone or even obliged to speak in such a careless, backwards way. There was no point to it and on this issue, I knew I was in the right, I knew virtue stood alongside me, hand gently placed upon my sloping, shaking shoulder.

 

But then, didn't he say they would leave me alone? Didn't my Edinburgh accent with it's smatterings of 'please' and 'may I' lie at the heart of so many of their aggressive deeds. Would it not be some grace on my part to bow down to their level, if only to reassure them that I too was just like them?

 

I looked around the table, their eyes were mocking and expectant, like football fans who see the ball bobbling in front of an open goal, they knew what the outcome was, they were just waiting for release. All around the room I could hear kind, gentle, homely 'Je'mappelle's' and 'J'ai 14 ans' and somewhere, a glorious 'J'ai deux souers'. Mrs Graham was firmly but generously admonishing someone for mixing up the etre verb, oh how I wished that was me. That glorious authoritative voice, if it was near me then I would have been in the clear. All of that was wishful thinking, this was my watershed. Was I to enter into a new world or stubbornly defend my own ways. Did I bow down to peer pressure and give up one more thing that makes me, me? Did I see enough worth in placing survival over pride? I considered all of this for a few seconds and then made my decision.

 

'F*ck' I said meekly.

 

'What's that!' said Christopher in a flash 'I didn't hear you' his voice rang with a mocking melody. Victory was his already, but he wanted to feel it some more.

 

'I said...' and my voice trailed off, but it was too late. I felt as if I had coughed up my heart and I knew there was no clawing it back in. I was more like them and that was that. With that one word I sank in my own estimation and yet still remained a joke to them.

 

'Go on, you've said it now' says Derek 'say another one'

 

'shhh...Shit' I say with enough firmness to ensure I am heard 'shit, bum, fuck, wank...' and with that my learned vocabulary was spent. My honour was slain and my life as an innocent was over. I gave it up with barely a fight. That motley, tawdry group sat back with a collective smugness that grates even now. I felt real anger then, not the normal fear and pensiveness, but genuine, burning anger. I wanted to stand on that desk and tell them to fuck off. I wanted to keep swearing right in their faces just, I wanted to tell them that just because I gave in, just because I spoke the way they did, that I was not one of them. I had never been one of them and had never been allowed to be me. From the day I moved to this stupid town with its stupid kids and their stupid ways I had been made to feel like I was wrong for wanting a little more, for learning the words and doing the sums and just being nice. I had done all that and been made to feel like a pariah and it was, not, fucking fair. It had never been fair.

 

The thing is though, they didn't care. They had a skinny wee pound of flesh to chew on. Someone had conformed, someone else had been beaten down and to them, and there were no repercussions. Just comforting conformity to ways they understood. A life changing moment to me was a moment’s diversion to them. Their conversation quickly span back to their usual mundane subjects. It was all football, drinking that and 'Kit-Kats' . A narrow band of interests that defined them for as long as I knew them, that from the things I here, still divert them now. With a few sniggers and a bored yawn, they slipped back into that world that lay parallel to mine. A world where aggression always wins, where affection is a joke, where to learn was frowned upon and where to just want to play your own way was tantamount to the gravest insult you could give.

 

I wanted to go home. I wanted out of that stupid classroom and out of that stupid school and this town and this world. I just wanted to be me and I could never understand why that was so wrong. I don't suppose they did either. Some things go beyond their range of thought.

 

'Fuck off' I muttered under my breath one more time. Derek looked up at me surprised. I looked back at him and for the first time did not lower my eyes.

 

That was how that particular end was started. That was the day I started to get angry rather than scared. That day I saw so many of those classmates for what they really were, dull eyed and frightened. Stuck in one way and one way only, unable to change and unwilling to learn. I lost my patience with the teachers too. Where were they when lives were being pulled away from a decent course by the low-lying weights of the school bullies? We needed to learn to fight our own fights for sure, but what price for a little help? A moment’s guidance when you had swung right off the rails and were heading to nowhere fast.

 

Nobody ever saw it that way though. They just thought I had crossed from good to bad, from white to black. They never stopped to think why, to ask any hard questions. Much of the fault lay with me for sure; my decisions were made out of anger and spite but also confusion and fear. But maybe with a quiet word, a moments understanding, more of the quiet crowd would make it through unscathed

  

EXPLORE

 

2010 .. Hybrid Graylag Geese and Feral White Goose family at Western Springs Park Auckland New Zealand Aotearoa

 

www.sheppardsoftware.com/content/animals/animals/birds/go...

 

The Domesticated Goose: It has increased greatly in size and fecundity from its ancester, the Greylag Goose, but almost the only change in plumage is that tame geese are bred to lose the darker tints of the wild bird, and are more or less marked with white - being often wholly of that colour. From the times of the Romans, white geese have been held in great estimation, and hence, doubtless, they have been preferred as breeding stock

Le Kapellbrücke était le plus ancien, et, après celui de Bad Säckingen, le plus long pont couvert en bois d'Europe.

Le nom de Kapellbrücke (pont de la chapelle) s'explique par la proximité de la chapelle Saint-Pierre. Construit en 1333, il est reconstruit en 1994 après un incendie.

Le pont figure dans la chronique d'Etterlin en 1507 ce qui permet d'avoir une estimation de sa forme à l'époque.

Le pont a été encore raccourci en 1898 lors de la construction d'un quai sur les rives du lac.

La Wasserturm se trouve au milieu du pont. De forme octogonale, elle mesure 34 mètres de haut et aurait été construite aux alentours de 1300. Elle abrita anciennement les archives et les objets précieux de la ville, mais servit également de prison et de local de torture.

 

The Kapellbrücke was the oldest and, after the one in Bad Säckingen, the longest covered wooden bridge in Europe.

The name Kapellbrücke (Chapel Bridge) derives from its proximity to St. Peter's Chapel. Built in 1333, it was rebuilt in 1994 after a fire.

The bridge appears in the Etterlin Chronicle in 1507, which allows us to estimate its shape at the time.

The bridge was further shortened in 1898 during the construction of a quay on the lake shore.

The Wasserturm (Water Tower) is located in the middle of the bridge. Octagonal in shape, it is 34 meters high and is believed to have been built around 1300. It formerly housed the city's archives and valuables, but also served as a prison and torture chamber.

Chantilly 2016 - Concours d'élégance

 

Commentaire Artcurial lors de Retromobile février 2016

 

1995 Bugatti EB110 Super Sport

Carte grise française

Châssis n° ZA9BB02E0RCD39017

Moteur n° 0103

 

- Histoire et provenance exceptionnelles

- Livrée avec un deuxième moteur neuf

- Voiture du record de vitesse sur glace en 1995

- Très faible kilométrage (1 373 km)

- Modèle exceptionnellement performant et rare

 

Le développement des supercars à transmission intégrale a donné l'idée à Gildo Pallanca Pastor, amateur de compétition automobile, actuel directeur de Venturi et membre de la famille Pastor, entrepreneurs monégasques fortunés, de battre le record de vitesse sur glace. Initialement prévue avec une Porsche Turbo, la tentative sera finalement effectuée à bord de cette Bugatti EB110 SS qu'il achète neuve à l'usine. Préparée en Italie (avec principalement une adaptation des rapports de boîte et la pose d'un lest de 270 kg) la voiture est acheminée en Finlande, à proximité de la ville d'Oulu, sur une piste de 7 km. Elle est équipée de simples pneus à lamelles de série, sans clous et, le 3 mars 1995, Gildo Pallanca Pastor atteint la vitesse de 315 km/h, la FIA homologuant finalement 296,34 km/h. Cette performance a bien résisté dans le temps puisque le record n'a été battu qu'en mars 2013, par une Audi RS6.

Lors d'une interview accordée le 2 mai 2013 à Monaco Hebdo, Gildo Pallanca Pastor précisait : "C'était le 3 mars 1995 à Oulu, en Finlande, sur une mer gelée. J'ai atteint une vitesse finale de 315 km/h avec des pneus sans clous. C'était un record assez insensé car je voyais les vagues au bout de la piste. Le plus grand challenge était d'ailleurs de ne pas me retrouver dans l'eau. J'ai eu droit à tout. Aux rennes qui traversaient la piste par exemple... Les Finlandais étaient en tout cas assez intrigués de voir un Monégasque aller plus vite qu'eux sur la glace..."

 

C'est la voiture de ce record que nous présentons aujourd'hui. Elle fait partie des quelque 31 exemplaires de Bugatti EB110 SS produites. Apparu en 1992, ce modèle était plus puissant et plus léger, disposant de 603 ch à 8 250 tr/mn. Il était capable d'atteindre une vitesse de pointe de 355 km/h et de passer de 0 à 100 km/h en 3,26 secondes. Voiture plus exclusive que les 106 exemplaires de McLaren F1, ses performances sont comparables, avec une plus grande facilité d'utilisation grâce à ses 4 roues motrices et son V12 3,5 litres suralimenté par quatre turbocompresseurs.

 

En parfait état de présentation, cette voiture du record sur glace a vraisemblablement reçu un voile de peinture par les ateliers Monaco Racing Team il y a quelques années. Quelques très légers éclats de peintures apparaissent au niveau des ouvertures de portes ou sur le bouclier avant mais cela est vraiment anecdotique. La carrosserie est ornée des quelques stickers Michelin et Elf qui soutenaient Gildo Pastor dans son record. Vierge de toute usure, l'habitacle présente des cuirs, moquettes et joints impeccables, et le compartiment moteur est très propre. Doté d'une carte grise française et d'un contrôle technique vierge de tout défaut l'auto est tout simplement exceptionnelle.

Plusieurs éléments seront livrés avec : une housse sur mesure, et les quatre jantes évoquant celles de la Bugatti Royale et avec lesquelles le record du monde a été établi ! Un second moteur neuf sur palette (B110-01-003) accompagnera également la voiture ainsi que le manuel d'entretien et de réglage usine !

 

Très attaché à cette voiture, Gildo Pallanca Pastor l'a conservée précieusement pendant plusieurs années à Monaco avant de la vendre l'année dernière à un autre collectionneur de la marque. Cette Bugatti EB110 SS, dont le compteur n'affiche que 1 373 km, fonctionne très bien et bénéficiera d'une révision effectuée avant la vente. Elle a été récemment exposée au 32e Festival Bugatti au parc des Jésuites de Molsheim, en septembre dernier, où elle s'est rendue par la route. Depuis, elle a régulièrement roulé entre les mains de son second propriétaire sur les routes d'Alsace.

Pièce d'exception, elle témoigne du début de l'époque des hypercars et de la course à la puissance et à la vitesse qu'ils ont engendré. A ses performances et son faible kilométrage, elle ajoute la rareté et la performance historique que constitue son record.

  

French title

Chassis n° ZA9BB02E0RCD39017

Engine n° 0103

 

- Exceptional history and provenance

- Delivered with a second brand new engine

- Ice speed record car in 1995

- Very low mileage (1 373 km)

- Exceptionally rare and powerful car

 

The development of four-wheel drive supercars gave Gildo Pallanca Pastor, amateur racing driver, CEO of Venturi and member of the wealthy entrepreneurial Monegasque Pastor family, the idea of breaking the ice speed record.

The initial plan was to use a Porsche Turbo, but the attempt was finally made in this Bugatti EB110 SS, bought new from the factory. Prepared in Italy (which principally involved adapting the gearing and adding ballast of 270 kg), the car was taken to a 7 km track in Finland, near the city of Oulu. On 3 March 1995, fitted with regular production tyres, without spikes, Gildo Pallanca Pastor achieved a speed of 315 km/h, ultimately homologated by the FIA at 296,34 km/h. This record stood for some time and was only beaten in March 2013 by an Audi RS6.

During an interview on 2 May 2013 with the Monaco Hebdo, Gildo Pallanca Pastor said : " It was 3 March 1995 Oulu, in Finland, on the frozen sea. I reached a top speed of 315 km/h on tyres without spikes. It was a pretty crazy record as I could see waves at the end of the track. The greatest challenge was to avoid ending up in the water. I had it all. Reindeer crossing the track for example...In any case, the Finns were intrigued to see a Monagesque go faster than them on the ice... "

 

It is this record-breaking car that we are presenting today. It is one of some 31 examples of the Bugatti EB110 SS built. First appearing in 1992, this model was lighter and more powerful, producing some 603 bhp at 8 250 rpm. It was capable of a top speed of 355 km/h and travelled from 0 to 100 km/h in 3.26 seconds. A more exclusive car than the McLaren F1, with a comparable performance, it was easy to use with four-wheel drive and a V12 3.5-litre engine with four turbochargers.

 

Presented in perfect condition, this ice record-breaking car is likely to have had a layer of paint added in the Monaco Racing Team workshop a few years ago. There are a few incidental marks to the paintwork on the door openings and front bumper. The coachwork sports Michelin and Elf stickers, both sponsors of Gildo Pastor for his record attempt. The interior presents no wear at all and the leather, carpets and seals are immaculate. The engine compartment is also extremely clean. With a French title and new technical inspection (MOT), this car is simply outstanding. Items to be delivered with the car include : a made to measure cover, the four wheels, echoing those of the Bugatti Royale, that were used to break the world record ! A second engine on a palette (B110-01-003) will accompany the car along with the service book and factory record !

 

Very attached to this car, Gildo Pallanca Pastor kept it carefully for many years in Monaco, before selling it last year to another marque enthusiast. This Bugatti EB110 SS, with the odometer recording just 1 373 km, is in good running order and will be serviced before the sale. Last September the car was driven to, and exhibited at, the 32rd Bugatti Festival at the Jesuits' park in Molsheim. Since then it has been used regularly by its second owner on the roads in Alsace.

An exceptional lot, this car is a testament to the early period of hypercars and the race for power and speed that ensued. With such a performance and so few miles on the clock, this rare machine also boasts a history as a record-breaking car.

 

Estimation 800 000 - 1 200 000 €

Vendu 904,800 €

www.RochesterAstronomy.org/supernova.html#2023ixf

please find my observation of SN 2023ixf in the attachments. I also placed the brightness of comparison stars from the AAVSO chart. My estimation for SN is 11.7 magnitude.

 

Cheers,

Balázs Benei

bit of controversy over this one...This coach without a doubt last year should have won coach of the year but we know who won...This year for me it was the goodwins neoplan but this was also high up in my estimation and a contender for coach of the year...Instead again for the second year running it only went away with the top Volvo award...WHY....starting to think that this event is rigged...How did brethertons Volvo 9900 GL22HOL NOT WIN COACH OF THE YEAR LAST YEAR OR THIS YEAR !!!!!!!!!. Photo taken 02/04/22

St Margaret,

Horsmonden,

Kent.

 

I get to visit all sorts of place in the persuit of orchids and churches, and on occasion, your breath gets taken away by arriving at the most perfect of place.

 

Horsmonden is such a place.

 

Sitting in the shadow of the hill on which Goudhurst sits, but the high road passes far enough away so not to be heard.

 

The church is some distance from the village it serves, and can be found down a dead end lane, ending with a farm and two fine cottages that are covered in Kentish pantiles..

  

We had been searching for churches based on the symbols on our country A-Z, finding two churches not there.

 

Oh well.

 

Good to report that not only was St Margaret there, it was open.

 

More shots in due course.

 

-------------------------------------------

 

What a delightful and fascinating church! West tower, nave with aisles and long chancel make this building sound so commonplace. Yet its atmosphere and furnishings make this stand out as one of the most easily recognisable churches in the county. Set in a farmyard some distance from its village, St Margaret's church holds much of note. The chancel has been stripped of its limewash making it an interesting (though historically incorrect) contrast with the clerestoried nave. Firstly it has two Rood Loft Staircases - an obvious sign that over the course of the late middle ages the screen changed its position, or access. On the south wall is a memorial bust to an extraordinary inventor, John Read. This nineteenth century genius invented the round oast-house, the stomach pump and a tobacco enema! Nearby is an early eighteenth century `spider` chandelier. A huge brass is situated in the centre of the chancel (with a rubbing nearby). This is to Henry Grofhurst and dates from the mid fourteenth century. There are two very colourful windows by Rosemary Everett dating from the 1940s.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Horsmonden+1

 

-------------------------------------------

 

HORSEMONDEN

IS the next parish northward from Lamberhurst, a small part of it is within the borough of Rugmerhill, which lies at the western side of it adjoining to that of Brenchley, and is as such within the antient demesne of the manor of Aylesford, and consequently exempt from the jurisdiction of this hundred.

 

A small part of this parish is said to be within the hundred of Larkfield.

 

THE PARISH OF HORSEMONDEN is situated much like that of Lamberhurst last described. being a surface of continued hill and dale. It is bounded towards the north-east and south by different streams of the river Medway, which flow from hence, and join the main river at Yalding, besides which it is watered by two other smaller rivulets, and several lesser springs interspersed over it, all which join the larger stream on the southern side of the parish. It is full four miles in length from north to south, but its breadth is but small, in some places not more than one, and in its broadest part not more than two miles. The high road from Maidstone through Yalding to Lamberhurst and Sussex, runs through the whole length of the parish; that from Watringbury over Brandt bridge through Brenchley towards Goudhurst crosses this parish and the other road, at a small green called Horsemonden-heath, which is built round with houses, forming the only village in the parish, the rest of the houses being dispersed singly over different parts of it. The soil, near the high road, is in general a sand intermixed with the rock or sand stone, the remainder is a deep stiff clay, exceeding miry in wet weather. It is much interspersed with coppice woods of oak, especially on the west and north sides of it, where the soil abounds with iron ore; the whole is much covered with fine spreading oak trees, which here from the soil being very kindly to their nourishment grow to a large size, and become sometimes nearly equal in value to the freehold of the estates.

 

The church stands, with the parsonage, about a quarter of a mile distant from it, very near the southeast boundary of the parish. In the upper part of itnear the river is a seat called Baynden, late belonging to Sir Charles Booth, of Stede-hill, deceased.

 

A fair is held here on St. Swithin's day, now by the alteration of the style on July 26, for cattle, pedlery and toys.

 

THE MANOR of Horsemonden was part of the antient possessions of the archbishopric of Canterbury, the archbishop holding it of the king in capite as one knight's fee, of whom it was again held by the noble family of Clare, earls of Gloucester and Hertford.

 

It appears by the inquisitions returned into the exchequer in the 13th and 14th years of king John, of the knights fees and other services held in capite, that this place was then in the possession of the family of Albrincis, (fn. 1) one of whom, William de Albrincis, or Averenches, dying s. p. Maud, his sister, at length became her brother's heir, and entitled her husband, Hamo de Crevequer, to the possession of it. He died in the 47th year of king Henry the IIId.'s reign, before which however, this manor seems to have passed in marriage with one of his daughters, Elene, to Bertram de Criol.

 

In the 42d year of king Henry III. there was a composition entered into between archbishop Boniface and Richard de Clare, earl of Gloucester, in relation to the customs and services which the archbishop claimed on account of the lands, which the earl held of him in Tunbridge, Horsemonden, and other places in this county, by which it was agreed that the earl should do homage, and the service of one knight's see for the manor of Horsemonden, and suit at the court of the archbishop and his successors at Canterbury.

 

In the 8th year of king Edward II. this manor was part of the possessions of the family of Rokesle, the heirs of Roger de Rokesle then holding it of the honor of Clare; one of these was Sir Richard de Rokesle, who died without male issue, leaving by his wife Joane, sister and heir of John de Criol, son of Bertram above-mentioned, two daughters his coheirs; of whom Agnes, the eldest, married Thomas de Poynings; and Joane, the youngest, first Hugh de Pateshull, and secondly Sir William le Baud, each of whom in her right became possessed of this manor, and the latter of them died possessed of it in the 4th year of king Edward III. His widow, in the 20th year of that reign, paid aid for it, being then held of the earl of Gloucester.

 

After which, although their son, Sir William Baud, seems to have had some interest in this estate, at his death in the 50th year of that reign, yet on hers, the manor itself came to her nephew Michael, son of Thomas de Poynings above mentioned, by Joane de Rokesle her sister, in whose descendants it continued down to his grandson Robert de Poynings, who died in the 25th year of king Henry VI. leaving Alianore, the wife of Sir Henry Percy, lord Percy, eldest son of Henry, earl of Northumberland, daughter of Richard de Poynings, his eldest son, who died in his life-time, his next heir; upon which the lord Percy, in her right, became entitled to this manor, and from him it continued down to Henry, earl of Northumberland, who died without issue in the 29th year of Henry the VIIIth.'s reign. The year before which, he by deed, granted to the king, all his manors, castles and estates, (fn. 2) although the year before this, an act had passed for assuming to the king all his lands and possessions, in case of failure of heirs of his body.

 

This manor thus coming to the crown, stayed not many years there, for the king in his 36th year, granted it to Stephen Darell, esq. and Agnes his wife, to hold in capite. He died in the 2d year of queen Elizabeth, after which his two sons, Henry and George successively, possessed it, the latter of whom in the 10th year of that reign, alienated this manor to Richard Payne, who anno 17 queen Elizabeth, levied a fine of it, and some time afterwards alienated it to William Beswicke, esq. of Spelmonden, in this parish, sheriff in the year 1616. He was son of William Beswicke, alias Berwicke, alderman and lord-mayor of London, the son of Roger Beswicke, of Cheshire. They bore for their arms, Gules, three bezants, a chief or. His son, Arthur Beswicke, was of Spelmonden, and married Martha, daughter of Laurence Washington, esq. of Maidstone, by whom he left an only daughter Mary his heir, who in her life-time settled this manor on Mr. Haughton, descended from those of Haughton Tower, in Lancashire. He left two daughters his coheirs, the eldest of whom Anne, carried it in marriage to James Marriott, esq. of Hampton, in Middlesex, who bore for his arms, Barry of six, or, and sable. His son, of the same name, died s p. in 1741, and gave it by will to his sister Anne, for her life, and then to his second cousin, Hugh Marriott, esq. who died in 1753, leaving by Lydia, his wife, widow of Dr. Hutton, two sons, James; and Thomas, slain at the siege of Madras in 1765, and one daughter Anne. James the eldest son is in holy orders, and LL. D. He married in 1767, Miss Bosworth, and is the present possessor of this manor, and other estates in this parish.

 

There is no court held for this manor.

 

SPELMONDEN is an antient seat at the southern boundary of this parish, which was once possessed by a family which took its surname from it. John de Spelmonden, one of the proprietors of it, is frequently mentioned in the deeds and evidences belonging to this estate; after they were become extinct here, this seat became part of the possessions of the eminent family of Poynings, one of whom Michael, son of Thomas de Poynings, by Joane de Rokesle, possessed it at his death in the 43d year of king Edward III.

 

He left two sons, Thomas, who died s. p. and Richard, who became his brother's heir, and died possessed of this estate in the 11th year of Richard II. He was succeeded in it by Robert de Poynings his only son, at whose death in the 25th year of king Henry VI. Robert, his younger son, seems to have inherited Spelmonden, and died in the 9th year of king Edward IV. His son and heir, Sir Edward Poynings, in the 14th year of that reign, alienated it to John Sampson, whose son, Christopher Sampson, in the 37th year of king Henry VIII. passed it away by sale to Stephen Davell, who afterwards resided here, and his son, George Darell, in the 10th year of queen Elizabeth, conveyed it to Richard Payne, of Twyford, in Middlesex, who in the 28th year of it sold this estate to William Nutbrown, and he next year alienated it to George Cure, esq. of Surry, from whom it immediately after was sold to Arthur Langworth, and from him again as quickly to William Beswicke, esq. who afterwards resided here, and was sheriff in 1616. Since which this seat has passed in like man ner as the manor of Horsemonden down to the Rev. Dr. Marriott, who is the present possessor of it.

 

LEWIS-HEATH is a manor situated in the centre of this parish, which was antiently part of the possessions of the family of Groveherst, or Grotherst, one of whom, John de Grotherst, rector of this church, as his epitaph still remaining in it informs us, gave this manor of Leueshothe to the abbot and convent of Begeham, to find one perpetual chaplain to celebrate in the church of Horsemonden and chapel of Leueshothe; and it continued part of the possessions of that abbey till the dissolution of it in the 17th year of king Henry VIII. who that year granted it with all its possessions, among which was this manor, to cardinal Wolsey, for the better endowment of Cardinal's college, in Oxford; but on his being cast in a præmunire, about four years afterwards, all the estates of that college, which, for want of time, had not been firmly settled on it, came into the king's hands, where this manor lay till queen Elizabeth, in the beginning of her reign, granted it to Anthony Brown, viscount Montague, who, as appears by the inquisition taken after his death, died possessed of it in 1593. He was succeeded in it by his eldest son and heir, who not long afterwards alienated it to William Beswicke, esq. of Spelmonden, in this parish, since which it has passed in like manner as that seat, and the rest of his estates in this parish, to the Rev. Dr. Marriott, the present possessor of it.

 

SPRIVERS is a manor situated on the western side of this parish, which had antiently owners of that surname, one of whom, Robert Sprivers, died possessed of it in 1447, anno 26 Henry VI. and by his will devised it to his son of the same name. After this family was become extinct here, the Vanes became proprietors of it, from whom it passed into the name of Bathurst.

 

Robert Bathurst possessed this manor and resided here in the reign of queen Elizabeth. He was second son of Laurence Bathurst, of Staplehurst, whole eldest son Edward was ancestor of the Bathursts, of Franks, in this county, under which more may be seen of them. Robert Bathurst, above-mentioned, was ancestor by his first wife to those of Letchlade, in Gloucestershire, and of Finchcocks and Wilmington, in this county, and by his second wife of those of Richmond, in Yorkshire; soon after this it was alienated to Malbert, and from thence again, after no long intermission, to Morgan, in which name it remained till it was sold to Holman, whose descendant Anne Holman, in 1704, passed it away by sale to Mr. Courthope, who bore for his arms, Or, a fess azure between three estoils sable. Some account of the different branches of whose family has already been given before under Brenchley. That branch of it, from which the Courthopes of Danny, in Sussex, and those of Horsemonden were descended, was seated at Goddards-green, in Cranbrook, in the reign of king Henry VIII. one of whom, Alexander Courthope, of Cranbrook, possessed lands there, in Biddenden, and Maidstone, as appears by his will in the Prerogativeoffice, Canterbury, as early as the year 1525.

 

Mr. Courthope, the purchaser of this estate, left by his wife, one of the sisters of Edward Maplesden, of Cheveney, in Marden, a son, Alexander, and five daughters, who all died unmarried, except Barbara, who married Mr. Cole, of Marden, and died in 1783, by whom she had two surviving sons, Peter and John. Alexander Courthope, esq. the son, rebuilt the mantion house of Sprivers at some distance from the antient one, and afterwards resided in it with true old English hospitality, and with a reputation of the highest integrity. He died unmarried in 1779, and by his will gave this manor, with the estate belonging to it, to his nephew, John Cole, esq. the present possessor, who resides in it.

 

A court baron is regularly holden for this manor.

 

Grovehurst is a manor which lies on the eastern side of this parish, and was in very early times part of the possessions of a family who took their surname from it. William Grovhurst died possessed of it, with Puleyns in this parish, (now the property of the Rev. Richard Bathurst, late of Finchcocks in Goudhurst) in the 7th year of king Edward III; his descendant Richard Groveherst left three daughters his coheirs, one of whom, Anne, carried this manor in marriage, about the latter end of the reign of king Richard II. to Richard Hextall, of Hextalls-court in East Peckham. His eldest son William, in the beginning of king Henry VI.'s reign, increased his property in this parish by the purchase of four estates here, called Hothe, Smeeths, Capell, and Augustpitts. He left Margaret his sole daughter and heir, who carried them in marriage to William Whetenhall, esq commonly called Whetnall, whose descendant of the same name, was sheriff in the 18th year of king. Henry VIII.'s reign, and in the 31st year of it procured his lands to be disgavelled by the act passed that year.

 

His descendant, Henry Whetenhall, in the reign of king James I. passed away the manors of Grovehurst, Hoathe, Smeethe, and Capell, (for that of Augustpitts had been before sold off, being now the property of Mr. John Osborne, who resides at it,) together with a seat in this parish, called Broadford, situated near the bridge of that name over the river here, to Francis Austen, the fifth son of Mr. John Austen, of this parish, who dying in 1620, was buried in this church, where his arms still remain, viz. Or, on a chevron sable three plates, between three lions paws erect and erased, sable. He afterwards resided at Grovehurst, of which he died possessed in 1687, and was buried here. He left a son, John Austen, who was likewise of Grovehurst, where he died in 1705, and was buried here. His son; John Austen, esq. resided at Broadford, and died the year before him, leaving six sons and one daughter, of whom John, the eldest, became his grandfather's heir to his estates in this parish, and Francis, the second son, was father of Francis Motley Austen, esq. now of Sevenoke in this county.

 

John Austen, esq. the eldest son, was of Broadford, and married Mary, daughter and coheir of Stephen Stringer, esq. of Goudhurst, by whom he had John Austen, esq. now of Broadford, who married Miss Joanna Weekes, of Sevenoke, by whom he has one daughter Mary, and he is the present possessor of these manors and estates.

 

There is a court baron regularly held for the manors of Grovehurst, Hoathe, and Smeethe.

 

BADMONDEN is a reputed manor in this parish, in which there was formerly a cell, but not conventual, belonging to the priory of Beaulieu, in Normandy; in which situation it continued till the general suppression of the alien priories throughout England, in the 2d year of king Henry V. anno 1414, when their houses and possessions were in parliament given to the king and his heirs, who the next year gave it to the priory of St. Andrew, in Rochester, where it remained till the dissolution of that society in 1540; when all the rents and revenues of it were surrendered into the king's hands, who by his dotation charter in his 33d year, settled it on his new-founded dean and chapter of Rochester, with whom the inheritance of it remains at this time.

 

The manor of East Farleigh and East Peckham claims over this part of Horsemonden; the freeholders in Badmonden holding their lands of it in free socage tenure.

 

BRAMBLES is a small manor in this parish, which was heretofore the property of Mr. John Barnes, and now belongs to Mr. Usherwood.

 

A court baron is held for this manor.

 

The manor of Gillingham claims over the tithing or hamlet of Baveden, in this parish, being one of the four denns in the Weald holden of that manor, the freeholders holding their lands of it in free socage tenure.

 

Charities.

WILLIAM WYKES gave by will in 1682, for the maintenance of the poor in land, vested in trustees, the yearly produce of 14l. 6s. 6½d.

 

LADY ABERGAVENNY gave by will for the like purpose, in money and jewels, which were recovered by a decree in chancery in 1618, and laid out in the purchase of two farms, one in Tunbridge, of the clear annual produce of 19l. 16s. 5d. the other in Ticehurst, of 7l. 8s.

 

The number of poor constantly relieved here is yearly about fifty, those casually twenty.

 

HORSEMONDEN is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Rochester, and deanry of Malling.

 

The church is dedicated to St. Margaret; it is a handsome building; in it are memorials of Groshurst, Browne, Austen, Courthope and Campion, and in the chancel, on the south side, a fair altar tomb, without the appearance of having ever had any inscription on it. Over the west door are the arms of Poynings and Fitzpaine; one of the former might very probably be the builder, or at least a considerable benefactor to the building of it.

 

It is valued in the king's books at 26l. 3s. 9d. and the yearly tenths at 2l. 12s. 4½d.

 

The patronage of this church was, from the earliest time, an appendage to the manor of Horsemonden, and consequently has had the same proprietors. There are two small manors annexed to it, called the manors of Hasellets alias Radmanden, and Cossington alias Heyden, for which there are court barons held—These, with the rectory, are now part of the possessions of the Rev. Dr. Marriot, lord of the manor of Horsemonden.

 

¶Robert de Grosshurst, of Horsemonden, in 1338, founded a perpetual chantry in this church, in the chapel of the Blessed Virgin Mary, built in honor of her annunciation in the north part of it, to the praise of God, and for the souls of himself, his wife, &c. And he ordained, that after the first vacancy, the parishioners should nominate the priest of it, to be presented to the bishop of Rochester, to be instituted and inducted into the said chantry. The priest to reside constantly, and to celebrate daily in it, according to the rules therein mentioned. And he ordained, that Sir William Langford, the first priest, and his successors, perpetual chaplains of it, should receive yearly for their maintenance, and the burthens incumbent on it, from the abbot and convent of Boxley, six marcs sterling yearly rent, which he had purchased of them for the endowment of it. Anno 1445, the bishop directed his official, &c. to enquire by inquisition, among other matters, concerning the dotation and endowment of this chantry, when it was returned that it consisted in six marcs annual rent from the abbot of Boxlay, of forty shillings annual rent from lands in the parish of Merden, granted to the chaplain for a term of years, and in one messuage and gardens of the value of twelve-pence, and in rent in Horsemonden of six shillings per annum; and that the house of the chantry was so much out of repair, that six marcs would scarce be sufficient to put it in good repair; and that thus the true value of this chantry, the burthens belonging to the chaplain of it being borne by him, amounted according to their estimation to eight marcs per annum.

 

Sir Edward Poynings gave twenty-four acres of land to the maintenance of lights in this church; from whence they obtained their present name of Torchfield. (fn. 3)

 

In the year 1701, this church was repaired by the aid of a brief collected for that purpose.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol5/pp311-322

The SU-76 (Samokhodnaya Ustanovka 76) was a Soviet self-propelled gun used during and after World War II. The SU-76 was based on a lengthened and widened version of the T-70 tank chassis. Its simple construction made it the second most produced Soviet armoured vehicle of World War II, after the T-34 tank.

 

Crews loved this vehicle for its simplicity, reliability, and ease of use, affectionately calling it suka ("bitch"), Suchka ("little bitch") or Golozhopiy Ferdinand ("bare-arsed Ferdinand") for its layout which recalled the massive Porsche-designed German tank hunter.

 

History

 

Design of the SU-76 began in November 1942, when the State Defense Committee ordered the construction of infantry support self-propelled guns armed with the ZiS-3 76.2 mm gun and the M-30 122 mm howitzer. The T-70 chassis was chosen for mounting the ZiS-3 gun, and was lengthened, adding one road wheel per side, to facilitate better gun mounting. The vehicle was completely enclosed by armour.

 

In the rush for fast completion of the order, a quite unreliable powerplant setup was installed in the first mass produced SU-76s. Two GAZ-202 automobile engines were used mounted in "parallel", each engine driving one track. It was found to be difficult for the driver to control the two engines simultaneously. Moreover, strong vibrations led to early failures of engines and transmission units. After 320 SU-76s had been made, mass production was halted in order to fix the problems. Two chief designers at the GAZ plant, N. A. Astrov and A. A. Lipgart, changed the powerplant arrangement to that of T-70 - the two engines were mounted in tandem on the right hand side of the vehicle. The roof of the compartment was removed for better gun servicing. This modified version, called the SU-76M, began mass production in early 1943. As an interim replacement during the halt of production the SU76i - the 76.2mm gun on captured German tank chassis - were produced.

 

After the pause, GAZ and two factories in Kirov and Mytishchi produced 13,932 SU-76Ms; the larger part of the order, over 9,000 vehicles, were built solely by GAZ. Mass production of the SU-76M ceased in the second half of 1945. In contemporary accounts SU-76Ms are often referred to in texts, public radio and TV broadcasting as SU-76s with the "M" omitted, due to their ubiquity in comparison with the original SU-76s.[citation needed] The SU-76 was the basis for the first Soviet tracked armoured anti-aircraft vehicle, the ZSU-37. Mass production of the ZSU-37 was continued after SU-76M production ceased. The SU-76M was withdrawn from Soviet Army service after the Second World War ended.

The SU-76M virtually replaced infantry tanks in the close support role. Its thin armour and open top made it vulnerable to antitank weapons, grenades, and small arms. Its light weight and low ground pressure gave it good mobility.

 

The SU-76M combined three main battlefield roles: light assault gun, mobile anti-tank weapon and mobile gun for indirect fire. As a light assault gun, the SU-76M had good estimation from Soviet infantrymen (in contrast with their own crews). It had more powerful weapons than any previous light tank for close support and communication between infantry and the SU-76M crew was simple due to the open crew compartment. This was extremely useful in urban combat where good teamwork between infantry and AFVs is a key to success. Although the open compartment was highly vulnerable to small arms fire and hand grenades, it very often saved the crew's lives in the case of a hit by a Panzerfaust, whose concussion blast would mean death in an enclosed vehicle[citation needed].

 

The SU-76M was effective against any medium or light German tank. It could also knock out the Panther tank with a flank shot, but the ZiS-3 gun was not sufficient against Tiger tanks. Soviet manuals for SU-76M crews usually instructed the gunner to aim for the tracks or gun barrel against Tigers. To improve the SU-76M's anti-armour capabilities, armour-piercing composite rigid (APCR) and hollow charge projectiles were introduced. This gave the SU-76M a better chance against heavily armoured German vehicles. A low profile, a low noise signature and good mobility were other advantages of the SU-76M. This was ideal for organizing ambushes and sudden flank or rear strikes in close combat, where the ZiS-3 gun was sufficient against most German armoured fighting vehicles.

 

The maximum elevation angle of the ZiS-3 was the greatest amongst all other Soviet self-propelled guns. The maximum indirect fire distance was nearly 17 km. SU-76Ms were sometimes used as light artillery vehicles (like the German Wespe) for bombardments and indirect fire support. However the power of the 76.2 mm shells was not sufficient in many cases.

 

The SU-76M was the single Soviet vehicle able to operate in swamps with minimal support from engineers. During the Belarus liberation campaign in 1944 it was extremely useful for organizing sneak attacks through swamps; bypassing heavy German defenses on firmer ground. Usually only lightly armed infantry could pass through large swampy areas. With SU-76M support, Soviet soldiers and engineers could effectively destroy enemy strongpoints and continue to advance.

 

The SU-76M had a large number of ammunition types. They included armour-piercing (usual, with ballistic nose and subcaliber hyper-velocity), hollow charge, high explosive, fragmentation, shrapnel and incendiary projectiles. This made the SU-76M a true multi-purpose light armoured fighting vehicle.

 

One famous crewman was Rem Nikolaevich Ulanov. In his younger days he was a mechanic-driver and later a commander of a SU-76. He and some other soldiers called their SU-76 Columbina after the female Renaissance Italian Commedia dell'Arte personage.

 

After World War II, the SU-76 was used by Communist forces in the Korean War.

 

Designed 1942

Produced1942–1945

Number built~14,292 (13,932 SU-76M & 360 SU-76)

Specifications

Weight10,600 kg (23,320 lb)

Length4.88 m (16 ft)

Width2.73 m (8 ft 11 in)

Height2.17 m (7 ft 1 in)

Crew4

ArmorFront: 35 mm (1.4 in)

Side: 16 mm (0.63 in)

Main armament76 mm (2.99 in) ZIS-3Sh gun

Engine2×GAZ-203 engines 170 hp (126 kW)

Power/weight17 hp/tonne

Suspensiontorsion bar

Operationalrange320 km (200 miles)

Speed45 km/h (28 mph)

First port all call this morning was Barham. Barham is always open, isn't it?

 

Apparently not.

 

No door unlocked despite there being a few cars in the car park, so I took a few shots and we returned to the car.

 

There's a coffee morning next week, we shall go back!

 

-------------------------------------------

 

A long and light church, best viewed from the south. Like nearby Ickham it is cruciform in plan, with a west rather than central, tower. Sometimes this is the result of a later tower being added, but here it is an early feature indeed, at least the same age (if not earlier) than the body of the church. Lord Kitchener lived in the parish, so his name appears on the War Memorial. At the west end of the south aisle, tucked out of the way, is the memorial to Sir Basil Dixwell (d 1750). There are two twentieth century windows by Martin Travers. The 1925 east window shows Our Lady and Child beneath the typical Travers Baroque Canopy. Under the tower, affixed to the wall, are some Flemish tiles, purchased under the will of John Digge who died in 1375. His memorial brass survives in the Vestry.

 

www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Barham

 

------------------------------------------

 

Many churches in Kent are well known for their yew trees but St. John the Baptist at Barham is noteworthy for its magnificent beech trees.

 

The Church guide suggests that there has been a Church here since the 9th Century but the present structure was probably started in the 12th Century although Syms, in his book about Kent Country Churches, states that there is a hint of possible Norman construction at the base of the present tower. The bulk of the Church covers the Early English, Decorated and Perpendicular periods of building. Many of the huge roof beams, ties and posts are original 14th Century as are the three arches leading into the aisle..

 

In the Northwest corner is a small 13th Century window containing modern glass depicting St. George slaying the dragon and dedicated to the 23rd Signal Company. The Church also contains a White Ensign which was presented to it by Viscount Broome, a local resident. The Ensign was from 'H.M.S. Raglan' which was also commanded by Viscount Broome. The ship was sunk in January, 1918 by the German light cruiser 'Breslau'.

 

The walls contain various mural tablets. Hanging high on the west wall is a helmet said to have belonged to Sir Basil Dixwell of Broome Park. The helmet probably never saw action but was carried at his funeral.

 

The floor in the north transept is uneven because some years ago three brasses were found there. According to popular medieval custom engraved metal cut-outs were sunk into indented stone slabs and secured with rivets and pitch. In order to save them from further damage the brasses were lifted and placed on the walls. The oldest dates from about 1370 is of a civilian but very mutilated. The other two are in good condition and dated about 1460. One is of a woman wearing the dress of a widow which was similar to a nun. The other is of a bare headed man in plate armour. These are believed to be of John Digges and his wife Joan.

 

At the west end of the church is a list of Rectors and Priests-in-Charge - the first being Otho Caputh in 1280. Notice should be made of Richard Hooker (1594), the author of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity. The tiles incorporated into the wall were originally in place in the Chancel about 1375. They were left by John Digges whose Will instructed that he was to be buried in the Chancel and "my executors are to buy Flanders tiles to pave the said Chancel".

 

The 14th century font is large enough to submerse a baby - as would have been the custom of the time. The bowl is octagonal representing the first day of the new week, the day of Christ's resurrection. The cover is Jacobean.

 

The Millennium Window in the South Transept was designed and constructed by Alexandra Le Rossignol and was dedicated in July 2001. The cost of the project (approximately £6,500) was raised locally with the first donation being made by the then Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr George Carey.

 

The porch contains two wooden plaques listing the names of men from the village who were killed in the Great Wars - among them being Field Marshall Lord Kitchener of Broome Park.

 

www.barham-kent.org.uk/landmark_church.htm

 

-----------------------------------------

 

ANTIENTLY written Bereham, lies the next parish eastward. There are five boroughs in it, viz. of Buxton, Outelmeston, Derrington, Breach, and Shelving. The manor of Bishopsborne claims over almost the whole of this parish, at the court of which the four latter borsholders are chosen, and the manors of Reculver and Adisham over a small part of it.

 

BARHAM is situated at the confines of that beautiful country heretofore described, the same Nailbourne valley running through it, near which, in like manner the land is very fertile, but all the rest of it is a chalky barren soil. On the rise of the hill northward from it, is the village called Barham-street, with the church, and just beyond the summit of it, on the further side Barham court, having its front towards the downs, over part of which this parish extends, and gives name to them. At the foot of the same hill, further eastward, is the mansion of Brome, with its adjoining plantatious, a conspicuous object from the downs, to which by inclosing a part of them, the grounds extend as far as the Dover road, close to Denne-hill, and a costly entrance has been erected into them there. By the corner of Brome house the road leads to the left through Denton-street, close up to which this parish extends, towards Folkestone; and to the right, towards Eleham and Hythe. One this road, within the bounds of this parish, in a chalky and stony country, of poor barren land, there is a large waste of pasture, called Breach down, on which there are a number of tumuli, or barrows. By the road side there have been found several skeletons, one of which had round its neck a string of beads, of various forms and sizes, from a pidgeon's egg to a pea, and by it a sword, dagger, and spear; the others lay in good order, without any particular thing to distinguish them. (fn. 1)

 

In the Nailbourne valley, near the stream, are the two hamlets of Derrington and South Barham; from thence the hills, on the opposite side of it to those already mentioned, rise southward pretty high, the tops of them being covered with woods, one of them being that large one called Covert wood, a manor belonging to the archbishop, and partly in this parish, being the beginning of a poor hilly country, covered with stones, and enveloped with frequent woods.

 

BARHAM, which, as appears by the survey of Domesday, formerly lay in a hundred of its own name, was given anno 809, by the estimation of seven ploughlands, by Cenulph, king of Kent, to archbishop Wlfred, free from all secular demands, except the trinoda necessitas, but this was for the use of his church; for the archbishop, anno 824, gave the monks lands in Egelhorne and Langeduna, in exchange for it. After which it came into the possession of archbishop Stigand, but, as appears by Domesday, not in right of his archbishopric, at the taking of which survey, it was become part of the possessions of Odo, bishop of Baieux, under the title of whose lands it is thus entered in it:

 

In Berham hundred, Fulbert holds of the bishop Berham. It was taxed at six sulings. The arable land is thirty two carucates. In demesne there are three carucates, and fifty two villeins, with twenty cottagers having eighteen carucates. There is a church, and one mill of twenty shillings and four pence. There are twentlyfive fisheries of thirty-five shillings all four pence. Of average, that is service, sixty shilling. Of herbage twenty six shillings, and twenty acres of meadow Of pannage sufficient for one hundred and fifty hogs. Of this manor the bishop gave one berewic to Herbert, the son of Ivo, which is called Hugham, and there be has one carucate in demesne, and twelve villeins, with nine carucates, and twenty acres of meadow. Of the same manor the bisoop gave to Osberne Paisforere one suling and two mills of fifty sbillings, and there is in demesne one carucate, and four villeins with one carucate. The whole of Barbam, in the time of king Edward the Confessor, was worth forty pounds, when be received it the like, and yet it yielded to him one hundred pounds, now Berhem of itself is worth forty pounds, and Hucham ten pounds, and this which Osberne bas six pounds, and the land of one Ralph, a knight, is worth forty shillings. This manor Stigand, the archbishop held, but it was not of the archbishopric, but was of the demesne ferm of king Edward.

 

On the bishop's disgrace four years afterwards, and his estates being confiscated to the crown, the seignory of this parish most probably returned to the see of Canterbury, with which it has ever since continued. The estate mentioned above in Domesday to have been held of the bishop by Fulbert, comprehended, in all likelihood, the several manors and other estates in this parish, now held of the manor of Bishopsborne, one of these was THE MANOR AND SEAT OF BARHAM-COURT, situated near the church, which probably was originally the court-lodge of the manor of Barham in very early times, before it became united to that of Bishopsborne, and in king Henry II.'s time was held of the archbishop by knight's service, by Sir Randal Fitzurse, who was one of the four knights belonging to the king's houshould, who murdered archbishop Becket anno 1170; after perpetrating which, Sir Randal fled into Ireland, and changed his name to Mac-Mahon, and one of his relations took possession of this estate, and assumed the name of Berham from it; and accordingly, his descendant Warin de Berham is recorded in the return made by the sheriff anno 12 and 13 king John, among others of the archbishop's tenants by knight's service, as holding lands in Berham of him, in whose posterity it continued till Thomas Barham, esq. in the very beginning of king James I.'s reign, alienated it to the Rev. Charles Fotherbye, dean of Canterbury, who died possessed of it in 1619. He was eldest son of Martin Fotherby, of Great Grimsby, in Lincolnshire, and eldest brother of Martin Fotherby, bishop of Salisbury. He had a grant of arms, Gules, a cross of lozenges flory, or, assigned to him and Martin his brother, by Camden, clarencieux, in 1605. (fn. 2) His only surviving son Sir John Fotherbye, of Barham-court, died in 1666, and was buried in that cathedral with his father. At length his grandson Charles, who died in 1720, leaving two daughters his coheirs; Mary, the eldest, inherited this manor by her father's will, and afterwards married Henry Mompesson, esq. of Wiltshire, (fn. 3) who resided at Barhamcourt, and died in 1732, s. p. and she again carried this manor in marriage to Sir Edward Dering, bart. of Surrenden, whose second wife she was. (fn. 4) He lest her surviving, and three children by her, Charles Dering, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Farnaby, bart. since deceased, by whom he has an only surviving daughter, married to George Dering, esq. of Rolling, the youngest son of the late Sir Edw. Dering, bart. and her first cousin; Mary married Sir Robert Hilyard, bart. and Thomas Dering, esq. of London. Lady Dering died in 1775, and was succeeded by her eldest son Charles Dering, esq. afterwards of Barhamcourt, the present owner of it. It is at present occupied by Gen. Sir Charles Grey, bart. K. B. commanderin chief of the southern district of this kingdom.

 

THE MANORS OF BROME and OUTELMESTONE, alias DIGGS COURT, are situated in this parish; the latter in the valley, at the western boundary of it, was the first residence in this county of the eminent family of Digg, or, as they were asterwards called, Diggs, whence it gained its name of Diggs-court. John, son of Roger de Mildenhall, otherwise called Digg, the first-mentioned in the pedigrees of this family, lived in king Henry III.'s reign, at which time he, or one of this family of the same name, was possessed of the aldermanry of Newingate, in Canterbury, as part of their inheritance. His descendants continued to reside at Diggs-court, and bore for their arms, Gules, on a cross argent, five eagles with two heads displayed, sable, One of whom, James Diggs, of Diggs-court, died in 1535. At his death he gave the manor and seat of Outelmeston, alias Diggs-court, to his eldest son (by his first wife) John, and the manor of Brome to his youngest son, (by his second wife) Leonard, whose descendants were of Chilham castle. (fn. 5) John Diggs, esq. was of Diggs-court, whose descendant Thomas Posthumus Diggs, esq. about the middle of queen Elizabeth's reign, alienated this manor, with Diggs-place, to Capt. Halsey, of London, and he sold it to Sir Tho. Somes, alderman of London, who again parted with it to Sir B. Dixwell, bart. and he passed it away to Sir Thomas Williams, bart. whose heir Sir John Williams, bart. conveyed it, about the year 1706, to Daniel and Nathaniel Matson, and on the death of the former, the latter became wholly possessed of it, and his descendant Henry Matson, about the year 1730, gave it by will to the trustees for the repair of Dover harbour, in whom it continues at this time vested for that purpose.

 

BUT THE MANOR OF BROME, which came to Leonard Diggs, esq. by his father's will as above-mentioned, was sold by him to Basil Dixwell, esq. second son of Cha. Dixwell, esq. of Coton, in Warwickshire, then of Tevlingham, in Folkestone, who having built a handsome mansion for his residence on this manor, removed to it in 1622. In the second year of king Charles I. he served the office of sheriff with much honour and hospitality; after which he was knighted, and cveated a baronet. He died unmarried in 1641, having devised this manor and seat, with the rest of his estates, to his nephew Mark Dixwell, son of his elder brother William, of Coton above-mentioned, who afterwards resided at Brome, whose son Basil Dixwell, esq. of Brome, was anno 12 Charles II. created a baronet. He bore for his arms, Argent, a chevron, gules, between three sleurs de lis, sable. His only son Sir Basil Dixwell, bart. of Brome, died at Brome,s. p. in 1750, and devised this, among the rest of his estates, to his kinsman George Oxenden, esq. second son of Sir Geo. Oxenden, bart. of Dean, in Wingham, with an injunction for him to take the name and arms of Dixwell, for which an act passed anno 25 George II. but he died soon afterwards, unmarried, having devised this manor and seat to his father Sir George Oxenden, who settled it on his eldest and only surviving son, now Sir Henry Oxenden, bart. who is the present owner of it. He resides at Brome, which he has, as well as the grounds about it, much altered and improved for these many years successively.

 

SHELVING is a manor, situated in the borough of its own name, at the eastern boundary of this parish, which was so called from a family who were in antient times the possessors of it. John de Shelving resided here in king Edward I.'s reign, and married Helen, daughter and heir of John de Bourne, by whom he had Waretius de Shelving, whose son, J. de Shelving, of Shelvingborne, married Benedicta de Hougham, and died possessed of this manor anno 4 Edward III. After which it descended to their daughter Benedicta, who carried it in marriage to Sir Edmund de Haut, of Petham, in whose descendants, in like manner as Shelvington, alias Hautsborne, above-described, it continued down to Sir William Haut, of Hautsborne, in king Henry VIII's reign, whose eldest daughter and coheir Elizabeth carried it in marriage to Tho. Colepeper, esq. of Bedgbury, who in the beginning of king Edward VI.'s reign passed it away to Walter Mantle, whose window carried it by a second marriage to Christopher Carlell, gent. who bore for his arms, Or, a cross flory, gules; one of whose descendants sold it to Stephen Hobday, in whose name it continued till Hester, daughter of Hills Hobday, carried it in marriage to J. Lade, esq. of Boughton, and he having obtained an act for the purpose, alienated it to E. Bridges, esq. of Wootton-court, who passed away part of it to Sir George Oxenden, bart. whose son Sir Henry Oxenden, bart. of Brome, now owns it; but Mr. Bridges died possessed of the remaining part in 1780, and his eldest son the Rev. Edward Timewell Brydges, is the present possessor of it.

 

MAY DEACON, as it has been for many years past both called and written, is a seat in the southern part of this parish, adjoining to Denton-street, in which parish part of it is situated. Its original and true name was Madekin, being so called from a family who were owners of it, and continued so, as appears by the deeds of it, till king Henry VI's reign, in the beginning of which it passed from that name to Sydnor, in which it continued till king Henry VIII.'s reign, when Paul Sydnor, who upon his obtaining from the king a grant of Brenchley manor, removed thither, and alienated this seat to James Brooker, who resided here, and his sole daughter and heir carried it in marriage, in queen Elizabeth's reign, to Sir Henry Oxenden, of Dene, in Wingham, whose grandson Sir Henry Oxenden, bart. sold it in 1664, to Edward Adye, esq. the second son of John Adye, esq. of Doddington, one of whose daughters and coheirs, Rosamond, entitled her husband George Elcock, esq. afterwards of Madekin, to it, and his daughter and heir Elizabeth carried it in marriage to Capt. Charles Fotherby, whose eldest daughter and coheir Mary, entitled her two successive husbands, Henry Mompesson, esq. and Sir Edward Dering, bart. to the possession of it, and Charles Dering, esq. of Barham-court, eldest son of the latter, by her, is at this time the owner of it. The seat is now inhabited by Henry Oxenden, esq.

 

There are no parochial charities. The poor constantly maintained are about forty, casually fifteen.

 

THIS PARISH is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanryof Bridge.

 

The church, which is dedicated to St. John Baptist, is a handsome building, consisting of a body and side isle, a cross or sept, and a high chancel, having a slim tall spire at the west end, in which are four bells. In the chancel are memorials for George Elcock, esq. of Madeacon, obt. 1703, and for his wife and children; for Charles Bean, A. M. rector, obt. 1731. A monument for William Barne, gent. son of the Rev. Miles Barne. His grandfather was Sir William Barne, of Woolwich, obt. 1706; arms, Azure, three leopards faces, argent. Several memorials for the Nethersoles, of this parish. In the south sept is a magnificent pyramid of marble for the family of Dixwell, who lie buried in a vault underneath, and inscriptions for them. In the north sept is a monument for the Fotherbys. On the pavement, on a gravestone, are the figures of an armed knight (his feet on a greyhound) and his wife; arms, A cross, quartering six lozenges, three and three. In the east window these arms, Gules, three crowns, or—Gules, three lions passant in pale, or. This chapel was dedicated to St. Giles, and some of the family of Diggs were buried in it; and there are memorials for several of the Legrands. There are three tombs of the Lades in the church-yard, the inscriptions obliterated, but the dates remaining are 1603, 1625, and 1660. There were formerly in the windows of this church these arms, Ermine, a chief, quarterly, or, and gules, and underneath, Jacobus Peccam. Another coat, Bruine and Rocheleyquartered; and another, Gules, a fess between three lions heads, erased, argent, and underneath,Orate p ais Roberti Baptford & Johe ux; which family resided at Barham, the last of whom, Sir John Baptford, lest an only daughter and heir, married to John Earde, of Denton.

 

¶The church of Barham has always been accounted as a chapel to the church of Bishopsborne, and as such is included in the valuation of it in the king's books. In 1588 here were communicants one hundred and eighty; in 1640 there were two hundred and fifty.

 

www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol9/pp350-358

Visual interpretation of relief on Ariel based on depth estimation from a single image - Ariel at Voyager Closest Approach

 

Zoedepth was not trained for DTM - the 3D image may contain errors, since it's not based on a DTM but on an AI model that hasn't been trained on planets.

 

3D relief characterization test at a distance of 130,000 km from Ariel without digital terrain model.

 

The set may present problems of resolution and projection.

 

Process on 2d image : false color, not RGB

 

Enlargement, enhancement and colorisation

 

Crop of a black and white image - cleaned version available on Seti PDS

 

Surface of Ariel taken by Voyager 2 / NASA - january 24, 1986

 

Process on 3d image :

 

Not based on a DTM, but a visual interpretation of the surface

 

Thank you ZoeDepth: Zero-shot Transfer by Combining Relative and Metric Depth : see it on arxiv.org/abs/2302.12288

 

Science Credit of image taken by Voyager 2 : NASA/JPL

 

Choice of processing method (2D/3D) and process execution : Thomas Thomopoulos

 

Credit for ZoeDepth: Shariq Farooq Bhat, Reiner Birkl, Diana Wofk, Peter Wonka, Matthias Müller

 

Link NASA photojournal : photojournal.jpl.nasa.gov/catalog/PIA00037

 

NASA photojournal comment on original image :

"This picture is part of the highest-resolution Voyager 2 imaging sequence of Ariel, a moon of Uranus about 1,300 kilometers (800 miles) in diameter. The clear-filter, narrow-angle image was taken Jan. 24, 1986, from a distance of 130,000 km (80,000 mi). The complexity of Ariel's surface indicates that a variety of geologic processes have occurred. The numerous craters, for example, are indications of an old surface bombarded by meteoroids over a long period. Also conspicuous at this resolution, about 2.4 km (1.5 mi), are linear grooves (evidence of tectonic activity that has broken up the surface) and smooth patches (indicative of deposition of material). The Voyager project is managed for NASA by the Jet Propulsion Laboratory".

   

Taken in Garden Grove, California. Things change in the span of half of a century. That tree is probably over 50 years old, too by my estimation.

Châssis n°ZA9RE31A0XLA12183

 

Estimation :

250.000 - 300.000 €

 

Invendu

Acrocorinth (Greek: Ακροκόρινθος), "Upper Corinth", the acropolis of ancient Corinth, is a monolithic rock overseeing the ancient city of Corinth, Greece. "It is the most impressive of the acropoleis of mainland Greece," in the estimation of George Forrest. Acrocorinth was continuously occupied from archaic times to the early nineteenth century. The city's archaic acropolis, already an easily defensible position due to its geomorphology, was further heavily fortified during the Byzantine Empire as it became the seat of the strategos of the Thema of Hellas. It was defended against the Crusaders for three years by Leo Sgouros.

 

Afterwards it became a fortress of the Frankish Principality of Achaea, the Venetians and the Ottoman Turks. With its secure water supply, Acrocorinth's fortress was used as the last line of defense in southern Greece because it commanded the Isthmus of Corinth, repelling foes from entry into the Peloponnese peninsula. Three circuit walls formed the man-made defense of the hill. The highest peak on the site was home to a temple to Aphrodite which was converted to a church, and then became a mosque. The American School began excavations on it in 1929. Currently, Acrocorinth is one of the most important medieval castle sites of Greece.

 

In a Corinthian myth related in the second century CE to Pausanias, Briareus, one of the Hecatonchires, was the arbitrator in a dispute between Poseidon and Helios, between the sea and the sun: his verdict was that the Isthmus of Corinth belonged to Poseidon and the acropolis of Corinth (Acrocorinth) to Helios.

 

The Upper Pirene spring is located within the encircling walls. "The spring, which is behind the temple, they say was the gift of Asopus to Sisyphus. The latter knew, so runs the legend, that Zeus had ravished Aegina, the daughter of Asopus, but refused to give information to the seeker before he had a spring given him on the Acrocorinthus.

2G9A5510.jpg Member of Kwitunda group. Virunga National Park. One of my first picture of wild gorillas in Rwanda. Big emotion after a long travel.

The last estimation that happened in 2014 took an inventory of 880 Mountain Gorillas. About 350 in Rwanda side, 450 in Uganda and less than a hundred in Congo where they are always threatened.

But Uganda and Rwanda keepers are actually establishing a new inventory and as they had enough babies, they think that the number of Wild Mountain Gorillas is increased. So, it's a little spark of optimism in a stupid world.

You just need to imagine first what you want to shoot and then you need to place the required articles accordingly around the subject. For example in case of water droplets; broadly there would be three possibilities, drop just collapsed, about to touch the surface and de-bounce. It is bit difficult to predict these three conditions specifically when viewing through view finder and then result may be miss timed and blurred shots. To avoid this following procedure may be tried out:

 

1. Place a water pan on level of your camera which must me mounted on tripod.

2. Place a tiny steady object such as nail onto the place of your interest. May be center point of the water pan!

3. Set your camera with working distance allowed by macro lens.

4. Focus the nail as sharp as possible.

5. Set shutter speed faster around 1/200 to 1/300 to freeze the droplets.

6. Set aperture as large as possible, F/5 and 1.200 may give good results.

7. WB=Auto and ISO=100 may give desired results.

8. Once the object is well focused, replace it with a controlled water stream

9. Look this water stream through view finder and ensure whether is in focus or not.

10. Do slight adjustments in working distance if required to get the sharp picture.

11. Reduce down the speed of water stream up till one drop/seconds.

12. Wait and understand for the duration between two consecutive drops and once acclimatize with the frequency of dropping droplets, release the shutter with some estimation.

13. Just collapsed, about to touch the surface and de-bouncing drops can be frozen based upon synchronization of shutter release timing and some time estimation of drops.

 

Your setup is ready to produce some one of the fantastic shots. You may keep some colorful objects in the back ground to achieve diffused colorful DOF.

 

All the best.

 

Night shot taken in southern Finland, Porvoo, Emäsalo peninsula.

 

While shore rocks are sleeping on the foreground, Porvoo city lights glow behind the horizon, lighting up the night sky. Both interstellar dust (Great Rift) and hiding stars of our Milky Way galaxy are visible in the sky, regardless to the yellowish light pollution covering a part of the night sky dome.

 

Above, and slightly on the right side of the Milky Way dust cloud locates a star known as Vega, some 25 light years away from us. You can see another star shining below the dust cloud, almost straight below Vega. That another star is named as Altair, approximately 17 light years away from the Earth.

 

There is a third bright star which you can find by catching the middle of Vega and Altair stars, moving your eyes on the left side of both, over the galactic dust cloud. This star is known as Deneb, locating considerably further away than the two ones. Distance estimations vary between 1600-3200 light years.

 

These three stars, Vega, Altair and Deneb - form a Summer Triangle constellation. The nomination of the constellation originates in an assertion which states that it's visible in the sky even in the bright summer season.

 

As the Summer Triangle appears in the spring sky, it augurs ill for a night-time photographer, being a sign that astrophotography season for the spring 2014 is approaching its end. Reason for that is our own star, the Sun, which sets less and less down below the horizon in Finland as the Spring progresses. However, there are alternatives: either I have to gather my goods and travel toward the tropics, or enjoy finnish summer until the darkening evenings of autumn will roll once again to the sky.

 

----------------------------------------

 

Iltaräpsy Porvoon Emäsalosta:

 

Etualalla rantakivikkoa, taustalla kajastaa Porvoon kaupungin valot. Iltataivaalla kotigalaksimme Linnunradan tähtienvälistä pölyä (Suuri Repeämä) sekä galaksissamme lymyileviä tähtiä. Löytyypä iltataivaalta keltaisena hehkuvaa valosaastettakin kiitettävästi.

 

Linnunradan pölykiekon yläpuolelta hieman oikealta puolelta löytyy noin 25 valovuoden päässä sijaitseva naapuritähti Vega. Vegasta alaspäin pölykiekon alalaidasta löytyy noin 17 valovuoden päässä sijaitseva tähti Altair.

 

Vegan ja Altairin puolesta välistä, vasemmalta puolelta galaktisen pölykiekon päältä löytyy huomattavasti kauempana sijaitseva tähti Deneb. Arviot Denebin etäisyydestä huitelevat välillä 1600-3200 valovuotta.

 

Nämä kolme tähteä - Vega, Altair ja Deneb - muodostavat Kesäkolmiona tunnetun tähtikuvion, jonka väitetään näkyvän jopa kesäaikaan iltataivaalla.

 

Kesäkolmion ilmestyminen keväiselle iltataivaalle tietää pulmallisia aikoja kameran kanssa yöaikaan liikkuvalle yökyöpelille, nimittäin tähtikuvausessioiden loppua vuoden 2014 kevään osalta. Syynä on oma tähtemme aurinko, joka ei kevään edetessä enää laske tarpeeksi alas horisontin alapuolelle Suomen leveyspiireillä. Vaihtoehtoina on ottaa kimpsut ja kampsut kasaan, ja nokka kohti tropiikkia taikka vietellä suomalaista kesää ja odotella syksyn pimeiden kelien vyörymistä yötaivaalle.

 

----------------------------------------

 

Lens: Canon EF 16-35mm f/2.8L II USM

Focal Length: 16mm

Aperture: F/3.2

Multiple ISO values applied.

Multiple exposures applied.

 

Panorama picture. Individual shots merged using Mercator projection.

Civaux, a village with a population of about 1000, has a history rooting very deep. Humans populated the area already, when stepp bisons and mammoths were hunted. Many "pre-historic" artefacts have been excavated in and around Civaux, proving that this place was inhabited over tens of thousands of years.

 

A settlement stood on the site of the village in Gallo-Roman times, and there are still traces of Roman temples. Excavations have revealed the sites of a theater (capacity 3000), a fortified camp, and the foundations of many villas.

 

This has been a place of very early christianisation. A funeral stele has been found dating to around 400, a pagan temple and a very early baptisterium were excavated next to the church. The polygonal apse was probably built as well around 400, what actually means that this church, dedicated to Saint Gervais and Saint Protais is one of the oldest in France.

 

At that time a kind of pilgrimage must have developed. The relics of Saint Gervais and Saint Protais had been miraculously discovered by Saint Ambrose in Milan in 386, so the saints got very popular in Merovingian times, but that does not explain the enigma of Civaux. The village stands in the center of a huge merovingian necropolis.

 

As many sarcophagi were sold as water basins or troughs in later time, the exact number of graves is unknown. Serious estimations are between 10.000 and 20.000 graves.

 

There are parallels to nearby Saint Pierre in Cauvigny (16 kms north). The same colours as in Chauvigny were used here during the restauration of the interior. At least one of the capitals is very similar to one in Saint Pierre, but some carvings are absolutely unique.

 

A decorative corbel in the left aisle.

This is not "Man eats Man", but the giant devil devouring a little soul.

 

Châssis n°ZA9DE07A0NLA12446

 

Estimation :

180.000 - 240.000 €

 

Vendu 202.640 €

57 London Road was originally in civilian occupation and named ‘Fairlawns’. The property was requisitioned in 1939 as a new headquarters for No.1 Group of the Royal Observer Corps, who had previously been stationed in rooms above Maidstone Post Office. An operations room was built in the house using the ground floor and basement. Fairlawns was in use throughout the war until stand down. In the 1950s Fairlawns was relegated to being a training centre for the group control at Beckenham (19 Group). In 1961 a new semi-sunk control was built to the rear of Fairlawns with administration located in the house. Beckenham was then relegated to being training centre for 1 Group at Maidstone. The former 19 Group HQ at Dura Den, Park Place, Beckenham was absorbed into No. 1 Group in 1953 but was retained for as a secondary training centre until 1968 In 1976 Fairlawns was renamed Ashmore House in memory of the Corps' founder Major Ashmore. On closure Ashmore House and the bunker behind was sold to a local solicitors.

 

Maidstone is similar in construction to other semi-sunken group controls, consisting of three levels. The upper level is a surface concrete blockhouse often referred to as an ‘Aztec Temple’. The middle level is partly below ground, mounded over with soil and grassed, the bottom level is completely below grown. Externally the bunker is in excellent condition and well maintained. The grass on top of the mound is regularly mown and the surface blockhouse is painted white. The telescopic aerial mast is still in place alongside the entrance steps and unusually the aerial is also still there on top of the mast. Two other UHF aerials are also still in place on top of an adjacent pole. On top of the mound the FSM and BPI pipes are in the middle and close to them is a metal cover over what might be part of the AWDREY (Atomic Weapon Detection Recognition and Estimation of Yield) equipment consisting of a white metal box mounted at an angle on a square concrete plinth. Several pipes protrude from the mound alongside. At the east end of the mound is the original emergency exit consisting of an ROC post hatch on a raised concrete plinth with a rail around it. The later emergency exit door is at the back of the mound.

 

The surface blockhouse still has its external ladder giving access to the roof. Here the GZI mounting is to be found on top of one of the ventilation stacks.

 

At the top of the entrance stairs is a steel blast door giving access to the upper level corridor. There are two rooms on the left, the decontamination room and dressing room; both still contain sinks and water tanks. There are two rooms on the right, the first has a gas tight door and houses a small fan for cooling the plant in the room below, the adjacent room contains a bank of filters. Beyond these rooms is another gas tight wooden door which, together with the entrance door, forms an air lock. Beyond this door stairs to the left lead down to the middle floor and ahead was the winch room. The winch has been removed as has the floor. There are railings just inside the entrance door to stop anyone falling. A hole has been cut into the right hand side wall of the winch room to give access to a large water tank.

 

At the bottom of the stairs is a dog leg into the main east - west spine corridor. The first room on the right is the ventilation and filtration plant room which is in immaculate condition with all the brass still polished and gleaming. All the plant remains in place including two chiller pumps, the main ventilation fan, two smaller fans, two compressors and the floor standing electrical control cabinet. There is a filing cabinet full of wiring diagrams, instruction books, maintenance logs etc. Although unused for ten years the plant is almost certainly fully operational with the chiller system still charged.

 

In one corner of the plant room is a separate filter room with it’s own gas tight door. The bank of filters are still in place. At the back of the room two wooden door open into the generator room which is noticeably narrower then the same room in other semi-sunken group controls. The generator and its control equipment is also in excellent condition with 1518 hours on the clock.

 

The next room on the right is the canteen, accessed along a short corridor. On the right hand side of the corridor is the kitchen which is largely intact with a Creda industrial cooker, Creda grill, hot food heater, stainless steel sink and draining board and stainless steel covered units. There is a sliding glass hatch for serving food. The canteen is now used for storage of old files and retains nothing original apart from wall cabinets at the back with electrical switchgear.

 

Next door to the canteen is the BT equipment room, again this is now used for the storage of old files but there are two BT wall cabinets on the end wall and the remains of two racks with some wiring looms. Beyond the BT room is an empty store room and stairs down to the lower level. The final two doors on the right lead onto the balcony looking down onto the control room. Nothing is left in the room at all although in the triangulation alcove it still says ‘Triangulation’ on the wall and there is a small shelf with a slot for an FSM and in the ceiling the bottom of the FSM pipe.

 

There is a gas tight door in the corridor between the two doors onto the balcony with another gas tight door beyond giving access to the emergency exit. These two doors form a second airlock. There is a ladder on the wall up to a short landing and then a second ladder up to the emergency escape hatch. This was replaced in the 1970’s by a stairway with a door on the south side of the mound.

 

Back in the spine corridor the first door on the left is the sewage ejection room with two compressors and a compressed air receiver just inside the door and two pumps in the sump underneath a metal grille. This plant also looks immaculate. The next two rooms are the male and female toilets which are complete although no longer connected to the mains water supply. The female toilet has a hot water tank, two hand basins, two WC cubicles and a shower. The male toilet is similar with one of the WC cubicles replaced by a urinal. The next two rooms are the male and female dormitories, these are used for the storage of confidential client files and we had no access. The final room on the left is the small officers room which is empty apart from a Tanoy loudspeaker on the wall.

 

On the bottom level the control room at the bottom of the stairs to the left has been fitted out with Dexion racking and is the main storage area for old files. Nothing from ROC days remains apart from one floor standing display board. The adjacent communications centre is empty. The walls are covered with acoustic tiles and the original tables and chairs are still in place. There are three windows looking into the control room one with a small message hatch beneath one.

 

The radio room was to the right of the stairs, this has been divided into two rooms, both of which are empty. There is a small store room under the stairs which is also empty.

 

During the 1990’s numerous ROC items including maps and signs were sold to the Kelvedon Hatch cold war museum. The only remaining signs are fire prevention notices which are screwed to the wall in various rooms.

 

The owners have no plans to remove any of the remaining equipment and will continue to use the bunker for the storage of redundant files. It is clean and dry throughout and the lighting works in all the rooms.

Its one of those things that we tend not to visualize.

 

[] HaMeD!caL []

Book NOW available through www.arvobrothers.com

 

DESCRIPTION:

 

After a long time, we are glad to present our new book “Alien Project”.

 

Inspired by the works of geniuses H.R. Giger and Ron Cobb, this new project presented us with an opportunity to build one of the greatest icons of fantasy art. A journey from organic to geometric shapes, from dark to light, and the deep admiration that drives us to build all our creations as our only luggage. This book includes detailed, step-to-step instructions showing how to build the model, together with comments, pictures and diagrams that help the description and will contribute to your understanding of the entire process.

 

Build your own model. The technology gives us the opportunity. Now is the time.

 

Content:

 

220 pages divided into four chapters:

 

C1.- ESTIMATIONS

C2.- CONSTRUCTION OF THE MODEL (description of the building process)

C3.- INSTRUCTIONS (steps, building alternatives & catalogue)

C4.- GALLERY

 

Offset printing, hard cover.

 

--------------------------------------

 

Follow us:

 

Facebook | Tumbler

 

More:

 

www.arvobrothers.com

 

1 2 ••• 10 11 13 15 16 ••• 79 80